THE DONNELLS and their

Macdonald Ancestors

A History and Genealogy

157-1927, A. D.

By

EMMA A. DONNELL and

JAMES ARTHUR DONNELL

WM. MITCHELL PRINTING CO. PRINTERS

GREENFIELD, IND. 1928

THE PASS OF GLENCOE

Photo se'Ut by Dr. Macdonald

CONTENTS

BIBLIOGRAPHY •••••••••••••••••••.••••••••••••••••• Page v

FORE WORD • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • . • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • VII

HISTORICAL

CHAPTER

I Tracing Back to Scotland . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1

II The Scotch Ancestry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11

III The Family in America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28

IV Migrations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

V Other Families of the Name . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58

VI Thorpe Hall . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67

. GENEALOGICAL

CHAPTER

VII The- First Three Generations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 4

VIII The Family of Thomas Donnell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76

IX The Family of Samuel Donnell ................ 156

X The Family of James Donnell . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215

PEDIGREE • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 225

INDEX • • . • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • . • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 231

III

ILLUSTRATIONS

THE PASS OF GLENCOE • . Frontispiece Photo sent by Dr. Duncan Macdonald

LAKE IN THE PASS OF GLENCOE • . Facing Page 20 Photo sent by Dr. Duncan Macdonald

RurNs OF DuNTULM CASTLE • • 21 Photo from a 'lJJater color by Murray Macdonald

COAT OF ARMS •

Drawing by Frances T. Trucksess

GRAVESTONE OF ANGUS VG

Photo by J. A. Donnell . .

. 30

SrR DoN ALD GoRME OG • • • . 44 Photo from original portrait by John Sobieski Stuart

THORPE HALL •

Photo loaned by Lady Macdonald

SIR ALEXANDER AND LADY MACDONALD OF THE ISLES •

Photo loaned by Lady Macdonald

IV

• 67

. 72

BIBLIOGRAPHY

History of England, Macaulay. History of Western Highlands and Isles of Scotland, Gregory,

1881. History of the l\!Iacdonalds., McKenzie, 1881. The Clan Donald, A l\!Iacdonald, 3 vols. 1900-1904. MacDonald of the Isles, Stirling, 1913. The House of the Isles, Alice Macdonald of the Isles, 1925. A Romantic Chapter of Family History, Alice Macdonald of

the Isles, 1911. Highland Clans of Scotland., Todd, 1923. Among Clanranalds, Rev. Chas. Macdonald, 1889. Historical and Genealogical Account of Clan Donald, 1819. Peerage of Scotland, 1764. Dictionary of Peerage and Baronetcy oi British Empire,

Burke, 1870. Landed Gentry, Burke. Scottish Tartans. Costumes of the Clans, Stuart. Scottish Clans and Their Tartans, 1900. Scottish Arms, 1370-1678. An Ode of Welcome, Macpherson., 1918. Scotch Highlanders in America, lVIacLean, 1900. Scotch Irish in America., 1894. Scotch Irish Families of America, Hanna, 1902. The Scotch Irish in America, Ford, 1915. The Scot in America, .Ross, 1896. Colonial Records (Pa.) 1860. Colonial Families of America, Vol. VI. The Macdonalds of Antrim, Hill, 1873. The Macdonald Family, American Branch, F. V. Macdonald,

1876. Genealogy of the Macdonald Family, F. V. lVIacdonald, 1876. Macdonald Genealogy, F. V. Macdonald, 1879. Narrative of Early Pa., lvleyers, 1912. Historical Collections of Pa., Day, 1843. History and Topography of Cumberland Co., Pa., Rupp, 1846. Men of Mark in Cumberland Co., Pa . ., Nevin, 1852.

V

History of Cumberland Co., Pa., Wing, 1879. History of Westmoreland Co., Pa., .i\lbert, 1882. Churches of the Valley, Kevin. Pennsylvania Archives, Fir.st Series, Vols. 7, 8, 12.

Second Series, Vol. 10; Third Series, Vols. 20, 23. Fourth Series, Vol. 2; Fifth Series, Vols. 2, 4.

Genealogical Dictionary, Savage. Pa. Provincial Council 1683-1700, Vol. 1. History of Maine, Sullivan. Life of Rev. George Donnell (N. Carolina), Anderson, 1858. Life and Letters of Rev. Robert Donnell ( N. C.), Lowry, 1867 Virgi11 ia Deed Book, No. XVII. Early Virginia Immigrants3 Green, 1912. Old Churches and Families of Virginia, Meade, 1891. Chalkley Records, Augusta Co., Va . ., Vol. III. History of Kentucky, Collins. Atlas of Decatur Co., Indiana, 1882. The Donnell Family, Camilla and Emma A. Donnell, 1912. A Narrative, Samuel Donnell., 1850. Memoir of Samuel Donnell, Rankin, 1851.

VI

FOREWORD

There is a growing desire among Americans to know from whence they came and from whom they sprang, a laudable feature. And as a result there are many patriotic organizations of various kinds-Mayflower, Colonial, and Revolutionary and 1812 Wars.

When The Donnell Family was written the whole of the early history depended upon The Narrative of our first historian, Samuel Donnell. Only a very little unsuccessful original research had been undertaken before the publication of the book. This book is the fruit of research since that time, and as one of the family adds after giving his own record, "We have done nothing startling but have tried to be honest, industrious, help£ ul and faithful."

The making of the new book has met with hearty approval and much valuable assistance has been rendered. At least two people must have special mention~ Lady Macdonald of the_ Isles, who so patiently guided us through the maze of lvlacdonald history until success finally crowned our efforts ; and Mrs. William Elsworth Talbert for the delightful chapter on Thorpe Hall, which she and the writers visited in August 1926, the guests of our Chief, Sir Alexander and Lady Macdonald of the Isles. We wish here to thank each person who has assisted in any way, by family records, information and kindly interest. We have had many charming letters of help and cheer, some expressing the wish that we might sometime meet face to face, some even giving most hearty invita­tions to their homes. We thank them all for the kindly spirit and if we do not meet on earth we trust that we will all gather about the Great White Throne for eternal fellowship.

Beechwood Terrace Greensburg, Indiana

October 27, 1927. VII

Emma A. Donnell James Arthur Donnell.

THE DONNELLS HISTORICAL

CHAPTER I

TRACING -BACK TO SCOTLAND

The word history, Webster tells us, comes from Greek and Latin words meaning to learn or know, and history is defined as a written statement of what is known. Few people found time to put into writing what they knew in those busy early years in this country. Facts were just handed down from generation to genera­tion and often become little more than tradition. Hence the compilation of family history is a difficult task, frequently re­quiring extensive research. In many cases the J3ible with its family record, has been left behind in the old home, when the young members migrated to the frontier, and the copied records could easily have been lost in the stress of pioneer Ii£ e.

The Donnell family has had more than its share of these migratory unheavals, first the long voyage on a small sailing vessel to America, then the journey overland from the coast to a newer frontier in the interior of Pennsylvania, then still later down into Virginia, then another long journey to the newest frontier in western Pennsylvania, then after the Revolution to the Kentucky wilderness, some thirty years later to the wilds of the new state of Indiana. All of this exodus took place in a little over a century and a quarter. And three of the long migrations were ac­complished by one man, James Donnell, a grandson of the ancestor who came from Scotland. He was the earliest one of our ancestors of whom we have first-hand knowledge. The Donnell Famuy, published in 1912 is a history and genealogy of his 1121 descendants.

1

2 THE DONNELLS

It was to Samuel Donnell, of Decatur County, Indiana, a son of this James Donnell of the wandering foot, that we are indebted for all of the early chronicles of our forefathers. In the closing years of his life, when nearing 80 years of age, he put into writing what he knew of the family. This was at the request of his daughter-in-law, Mrs. John C. Donnell of Kingston, Ind. This manuscript in his beautiful hand writing, dated "Decatur County, July 16, 1850" ( still in the round tin case in which he placed it), is now a cherished possession of his great-grandchildren, the editors of this book. A typed copy of the manuscript, which was becoming tattered and illegible from age., was made many years ago and in 1912 his granddaughter, Miss Camilla Donnell, and a great-granddaughter ( one of the editors of this volume), both of Decatur County, Ind., decided to publish his manuscript, making some additions from other sources and continuing the genealogy of the descendants of James Donnell down to that date. It was thought the edition was sufficient to supply all future demands but in less than four years all the copies were gone and inquiries for it are still coming in.

For the benefit of members of the family who wish to carry out research and who have not succeeded in getting a copy of The Donnell Family, they are referred to the following Libraries having it: Indiana State Library, Indianapolis ; the public libraries of New York, Boston and Cincinnati ; the Congressional Library and D. A. R. Library, Washington ; Historical Society Library, Madison, Wisconsin; Mercantile Library, St. Louis; the Carnegie Libraries at Franklin and Greensburg, Indiana.

Samuel Donnell's Narrative, after date, mentioned above, says: "Being near the close of a -long life, I thought my descendants might wish to know something about their ancestors. For that purpose I will write a short account of my family and those con­nected with it." In the next two sentences he sums· up all he knew of our Scotch ancestor: '"l\:1y great-grandfather Thomas Donnell came from Scotland and settled in Cumberland county,. Pa., at the first settling in that p~rt of the country. He left four sons, Thomas, John, James and Samuel." This brief statement left much to be amplified through research, which was carried on

TRA.CING BA.CK TO SCOTLAND 3

in many libraries of this country but with meager results. There were several problems to be solved about this Scotch ancestor­who were his people, ,vhere was his over-seas home, where did he land in America, when did he arrive? The last question seemed the easier one. The l\1 arrative said the time was at the earliest settlement of Cumberland County. There£ ore, the approximate date of his arrival was somewhere between 1681, when the grant for the Province of Pennsylvania was given to William Penn by Charles II, and 1690 when coast settlements were becoming numerous. By comparison of birth dates of son and grandson we ascertained that this Scotch ancestor must have been a child less than ten years of age at the time of his arrival. Who were his parents and were there other children? There is one tradition in the family of four brothers, and another of six brothers com­ing from Scotland. There is a record of two men, · Thomas and H D 11 1 rl. . ",r . . 1 c.5f\ 1 1• . 4 4. ,. enry onne ....... an ..... 1ng 1n ~ua1ne 1n ..1.u u, tne earnest spe111ng or their name being Donald. There is no indication that Thomas Donnell ever left Maine ; and even if he did, he was about twenty years older than our ancestor. There were two men both named James Donel, who came to Virginia in 1654. Rejected also for the same reason. And among the thousands of settlers recorded, there are no other Donnells. The task seemed hopeless, so The Donnell Family was published, recording only what we knew at that time.

It is no small task to write a historical book and the writers !Jeing pleased with the recep~ion of their work, rested contentedly for some years, in fact until the supply was exhausted and requests began coming in for a new edition.

Then came to the surviving editor the old questions again, who, what, when, where, like a "bee in her bunnet." So she went to work again to find the answers to these troublesome queries. The question when, seemed to be the easier problem, being partly answered in Samuel Donnell ~s narrative and by the approximate dates 1681-1690. He mentions in the narrative that some vears .;

before writing (probably near 1840) a minister from the South told him of Presbyterian ministers in Tennessee who bore the name of Donnell, and after comparison of names and facts he ·was

4 THE DONNELLS

confident that they were his_ cousins, descendants of our Scotch ancestor, who went South at an early date and remained there. We tum to the southern branch of the family for information and find two biographies, The Life of Rev. George Donnell, Anderson, published in 1858, and Life and Letters of Rev. Robert Donnell by Lowry, 1767. The Rev. Robert Donnell (b. 1784- d. 1855) was not only a well known minister in Tennessee but was one of the founders of the Cumberland Presbyterian church. His biogr~pher places the arrival of our Scotch ancestor in 1686. And just at this time curiously enough, corroboration of this date is found in data received about 1883 from Dr. John Hopkins Donnell of Franklin, Ind., (b. 1818- d. 1891), who said that his grandfather, Judge John Hopkins, stated that the Donnells came to America ninety years before the Revolution. Judge Hopkins was a lifelong friend and neighbor of the Donnells. He and Samuel Donnell were elders in Co'""""",-1 P .. 051'-,..-.+o.,.;a" 1"1-,-,-,.,..,..1-, ;.... Kon+-11r-l.-"f-,. a"rl ;.... 18?3 +-1-,ou ......... v ... ~ • .. .... &J J '-'-A-.. ..... .... .... "... ........ ....... -L .... "''""'--A J .... ~ ...... • - LJ.-'-"-J

migrated together to Decatur County, Ind., and were fellow elders when Kingston Presbyterian church was organized. There was also a personal interest because his oldest grandchildren bore the name of Donnell, his daughter having married a nephew of Samuel Donnell. Now this date of arrival ninety years before the Revolu­tion would be 1686, agreeing exactly with the date given by the southern branch of the family. So we may consider the when problem solved. We can record two new facts; our ancestor came to America in 1686 and he was a child of ten or less at the time.

Another question, where did he land? All the historians agree that early immigrants for this section landed at New Castle in the Province of Pennsylvania, a port on the Delaware River. This strip along the river remained a part of the province until revolutionary times when it became the state of Delaware. Another problem solved.

But here is another barrier. \i\Then we turn to the lists of early arrivals at New Castle, or settlers in that vicinity, we find no mention of the name Donnell. There are l\!IacDonalds but no one among them bearing the name of Thomas. It seems impossible to find any trace of Thomas Donnell in American records so we turn to libraries in London and Edinburgh. vV e find that Mac Donell

TRA.CING BACK TO SCOTLAND 5

is quite common in t~? branches of Clan Donald, especially in the Glengarry sept where that spelling is quite as frequently used as ivlac Donald. In fact you will find both used for an individual, sometimes on a single page, or even in a paragraph. The inference is that we must belong to one of these branches, dropping the 1\1ac and adding an n. But more trouble, the name Thomas is not found anywhere after search through volume after volume, cover­ing centuries of Mac Donald history. And further discourage­ment is added ,vhen Rev. A. Macdonald of Ross Shire, Scotland, author of the three volume Clan Donal,d, an authority on Scotch history and literature and also an experienced genealogist, states that the name of Thomas, although used in Ireland at an early date, was unknown in Scotland until the latter part -of the 18th. century. Shades of our ancestors, was Thomas Donnell only a myth ? Another blind trail ! Shall we drop the whole thing -=gh4- he1·- ") .1.1 .tL c~

But with returning courage, we again take up the trail. Per­haps Samuel Donnell may have been mistaken abo~t the given name of his Scotch great-grandfather. Everyone_possesses eight great-grandparents and if the "gentle reader" can name all of them he is a prodigy. It is quite possible that he may have some difficulty in naming any one of them in this day of multiplicity of written, typed and printed records. Samuel Donnell probably had no record reaching back to his great-grandfather's time. His father, James Donnell, migrated from Cumberland county, which had been the family residence for thirty years, to Virginia in 1767. Then after eight years residence there he again took up the trail in 1775 and went to western Pennsylvania where he remained until after the Revolution. Then in 1784,_ immediately after the close of the war, he migrated to the Kentucky wilderness where both he and his wife died of a frontier epidemic, leaving a large family of children, the eldest son only nineteen. Samuel was only fifteen and there were probably few written records and it is quite possible that he may not have been correct about the name of his great-grandfather. Let us turn again to the southern branch of the family who early went to Carolina and remained there. On account of this long residence from early times, there

6 THE DONNELLS

is more possibility of reliable records. Their opinion is that our Scotch ancestor's name was John. Probably correct for this was a very popular one throughout all the history of Scotland.

Again we take up the list of arrivals at New Castle and discover Bryan and Mary Mac Donald and a son John, seven years old, arriving at New Castle in 1686. Rather startling agreement with our previous findings. But could our name originally have been Mac Donald? Turning to tax records in Cumberland county, we find two uncles of Samuel Donnell given in the lists of 1750, 1751 and 1762, as Moses Donald and Thomas Donald. And in the Virginia Book of Deeds there is a record in 1772 of a deed to Samuel's father, as James Donnald and later in the new home in western Pennsylvania just before the Revolu­tion., he is listed as James Mac Donald. This indicates that the name must have been Mac Donald and for some inexplainable reason the prefix Mac seems to have been dropped during the thirty years residence in Cumberland County·.

Let us now compare the findings in our own family with the records of the MacDonald family of New Castle. A chart will show this plainly at a glance.

Name

From

COMPARATIVE CHART

Our Family

Donald, Donnald, Mac­Donald Scotland, via Ireland

Port of arrival New Castle Date of arrival 1686 Settled Pa. then Va., Carolina Family six children (tradition) Family four brothers (tradition) Son John Age of John ten years or less Settlement of John Cumberland Co. before

1739

The MacDonalds of New Castle

1VIac Donald, McDonald Scotland, via Ireland New Castle 1686 Pa. then Va. seven children four brothers John 7 years Pa. frontier, 1735

TRA.CING BACK TO SCOTLAND 7

These ten points of agreement seemed conclusive but we sub­mitt:ed them to Sir Alexander Macdonald of Bridlington, England, a lineal descendant and successor to the ancient Lords of the Isles in Clan Donald, and Chief of the Oan, and to his wife, Lady Macdonald of the Isles, a trained genealogist and author of several volumes of Macdonald history. They had previously given most valuable assistance in our Scotch research, and they at once expressed great pleasure in our success and welcomed us into Clan Donald. At Lady Macdonald's suggestion, the data also went to Rev. A. Macdonald, Ross Shire, Scotland, clan historian and genealogist, author of Clan Donald, who replied Oct. 5, 1925: "I am decidedly inclined to believe you have dis­covered your ancestor in John Macdonald who arrived in New Castle in 1686. The difficulty is in tracing John. There are no parish registers so far back. In the old country here, we are quite helpless ~,hen ,ve go back 200 years, to trace maubers who went abroad. No doubt many did-young men to seek their fortune. They seem never to leave any records behind them. It would be a great pleasure if I could do something now that you have succeeded so well in your researches, for which I heartily congratulate you. I think there is no doubt at all you are a descendant of the Lords of the Isles-the greatest family in Scot­land." Success at last! With this opinion from three Scotch experts in genealogy, we felt after the long years of research, so often fruitless and with consequent discouragement, that our efforts had been finally crowned with most wonderful success in this ancient and honorable tineage.

One thirig still remained to be investigated. John's father,, Bryan Macdonald was said to be the son of a Highland chief of Glencoe. What is the authority for this claim if correct and who was the Chief ? At the suggestion of Lady Macdonald of the Isles, whose advice and assistance had been so invaluable through­out the Scotch researc~, we had an interview while in Scotland in August 1926, with Duncan Macdonald, M. D., Ohan, Scotland, a member of the Glencoe family. Dr. Macdonald has done con­siderable original research in old burying grounds and furnished much material about the Glencoe family for the history, Clan

8 THE DONNELLS

Donald. In answer to: "~ho was Bryan lVIacdonald's father?" he replied at once: "If your ancestor was a Highland Chief, he must have been Alexander, the XII Chief of Glencoe, principal victim of the Glencoe 11assacre in 1692. Dates are correct for that, the only thing in the way is that only two sons, John and Alexander, are mentioned as survivors.~,

This amazing statement fairly took our breath away. Could it be possible that our John's grandfather was the Chief of Glencoe who had been murdered in the horrible massacre on Feb. 13, 1692? Macaulay's thrilling account of it in his History of England, had so profoundly stirred us when we had read it many years ago, although we had no thought then of having any blood tie with those unfortunate people. And no fantastic dream could. have given us their Chief as our ancestor. Another problem came. What was the authority for the statement that our "ancestor was a highland Chief of Glencoe?"

Here was an important new question. Research in the great Library of the British Museum in London, a few weeks later brought rich reward. In an insignificant looking little book, Genealogy of the 1l,1 acdonald Family, published at Cambridge, Mass .. , in 1876, the author F. V. Macdonald of San Francisco ( who was at that time a student in Harvard), quotes a postscript from a letter written by his ancestor Bryan a grandson of Bryan MacDonald who arrived at New Castle in 1686. The letter was written by this third Bryan to his brother Joseph, who had evidently asked his advice about the propriety of the marriage of their orphaned niece to a man named Campbell. The Mac­Donalds and Campbells in Scotland had always been ancient enemies and the Campbells were the instigators of the plot against the MacDonalds of Glencoe and leaders in the Massacre. Hence the question as to advisability of a marriage connecting the fam­ilies. Bryan evidently overlooked the matter and his reply is in a postscript which reads: "Well Joseph in conclusion I shall say that I do not believe the Campbells are of the family that massacred our great-grandfather, MacDonald of Glencoe in 1688, the year after Father was born. If they are, we cannot blame them more

TRACING BACK TO SCOTLAND 9

than we should William III for he issued the warrant of their destruction and he, MacDonald was a highland Chief."

This remarkable postscript is marred by incorrect dates. The massacre occurred in 1692 instead of 1688 and he only approxi­mated his father's birth, which he mentions in connection, the date of which was Nov. 1686. He was probably one of those unfortunate people who cannot keep dates in their heads and used relativity, a method in vogue today, but there was a mistake in that somewhere. He could have no idea that his hastily written post­script would be preserved and read 160 years later with intense interest Although his dates are incorrect, he could hardly be mistaken in the facts stated, as he wrote within sixty or seventy years after the Massacre, the details of which must have been well known to him. His statement in the postscript was that the father of his grand£ ather ( Bryan MacDonald of New Castle), was a highiand Chief-MacDonald of Glencoe-and was a victim in the Glencoe Massacre, by the Campbells, the order having been given by William III, King of England. All except the descent which he claims, are well known historical facts and he could have no object in wrongfully claiming to be a descendant of Alexander the murdered Chief. In passing, it is interesting to note the charitable spirit shown in not wanting the sins of the Scotch ·Campbells to be visited to the fourth generation on the innocent head of the amorous young Campbell of Virginia.

Lady Macdonald of the Isles was informed of the discovery of this proof of descent with_ the explanation that since Bryan had been in America six years before the Massacre occurred, that he might for that reason not be mentioned as a surviving son. Her reply on Sept. 23, 1926, was: "I think the postscript amply ·proves your descent. As Bryan left Scotland before the Massacre, he would not be mentioned as a son in connection with it. I feel sure he was simply not thought of because he was gone. In those days, to leave one's country for a distant land meant that to all intents and purposes the traveller was dead to the old life and home. It is a most romantic descent and I do feel so glad for you all. And Sir Alexander and I are delighted to welcome you into the magic circle of the Clan. You do so deserve the success

10 THE DONNELLS

you have achieved as your p~rseverance and cleverness in research have been great."

The same information went to Dr. Macdonald of Ohan, Scot­land, member of the Glencoe branch ( previously mentioned) , who replied Oct. 20, 1926: "I think it quite possible that Alexander XII might have had a son, Bryan, at the time of the Massacre_, resident in America and who founded your family. In this case he might not be mentioned in the Clan history, indeed the authors of Clan Donald had great difficulty in tracing the members of the Glencoe family. I think you are right in your assumption."

With three such authorities as Sir Alexander and Lady Mac­donald of the Isles, and of Dr. Duncan Macdonald of the Glencoe sept accepting our research and conclusions as correct, we have no hesitation in stating that the American Donnells are descendants of John MacDonald who came to America with his parents Bryan and 1\1:ary 11:acDonald in 1686. _A..nd that Bryan was a son of Alexander the XIIth Chief of the MacDonalds of Glencoe, the principal victim of Glencoe Massacre, and through him there is a. magnificent heritage reaching back into the days before authentic history began. Without proofs our claim would only be a pre­posterous fairy tale but we have those proofs as shown in brief outline in this chapter. The original notes made in various libraries of _this country, in England, and in Scotland, giving not only the volume and author but the page upon which the statement is found, have been preserved and any doubting Thomas may verify them. With these proofs and their acceptance by genealogical experts the long years of research come to a successful ending.

In succeeding chapters we will read of those who have gone before and blazed the way for their descendants. It is for us of the present day and for future generations to follow the trail of the fathers and live up to the high ideals of this magnificent heritage.

CH_-\PTER II

THE SCOTCH ANCESTRY

"To review the story of the Clan Donald is to probe into an almost pre-historic past, where the actual and the supernatural, fact and legend, are eternally intermingled. To eliminate the element of fantasy from such records would be not merely to reduce poetry to prose, but to rob them of their most faithful characteristics, the haunting echo of the dead centuries, the heritage of a strong people who, entrenched in their sea-girt isles, still preserve in its pristine freshness., something of the simpiicity, as well as the mystery, of their age-old past." Thus, in substance, wrote Sterling, one of the historians of the great clan from which we are descended~

In the dim and shadowy past to which we must go for the beginning of the history of our clan, the British Isles were in­habited by the Celts, and the Celts are the stock from which we sprang. Herodotus, writing in the 5th Cent. B. C. of these peoples says they dwell in all that land from the Pillars of Hercules ( the Straits of Gilbraltar) to the sources of the Danube ; hence, we may say that they occupied all of what is now Europe. How they reached the British Isles we do not know ; they may have gone by sea, or from Gaul (France) across the Channel. To this race belonged the Gauls and Bretons of France, the Britons ( settled in England) , the Picts and Scots ; and they con­stituted the first great wave of humanity that swept Europe of which we have any definite knowledge. After them to England came the Angles and Saxons in the first centuries of the Christian era, and these remained permanently in the land, the ancestors of the English people of today. The Celts did not leave their impress on the language, civilization and religion as did the Romans, who sojourned for a time in the Isles ; they were eventually to be

11

12 THE DONNELLS

crowded into the lands bordering the western sea, and their direct descendants now are to be found only in Brittany, France; in Wales, Cornwall, Scotland and Ireland./ It was in the latter country that Celtic character developed· its fairest flower, and attained its fairest expression. Gold ornaments, bronze weapons and articles of domestic use have been disinterred, and a barbaric culture was found in Ireland when authentic history began.

The Celts are said to have been a people of tall stature, blue­eyed, fair-haired, and with a ruddy complexion ; they loved orna­ment, and were richly clothed, but lived rudely in poor habitations. The women also were tall, blue-eyed, remarkably beautiful, but fierce and war-loving. The religion was Druidic; that is, they were nature worshipers, and the strange ruins found in Brittany and parts of England are now supposed to be the remains of Druidic temples.

I

/ The Picts seem originally to have settled in the extreme north of Scotland and Ireland. The Scots came from Ireland and settled first in Argyllshire, and it was they who eventually gave their name to the whole of Scotland. In the very · earliest period they united with the Picts in battle against the Romans and Romanized Britons to the south, on and near what is now the English border.

The Druid priests frowned on historic records, but the Celts believed in the immortality of the soul and also thought it important to record the genealogy of their families, as in Biblical times, and so, while there may be much in the records that is merely tradi­tional, the genealogy of Clan Donald appears to date back to Breogan,-23rd in descent from Japhet, son of Noah! ~-·

1As we have already said it is not known how the;e ancestors reached the British Isles but we do know that they settled first in Ireland, and that from among them came Irish Kings for many generations. Tara was the seat of the Irish kings. There is a pretty legend which tells us whence came the name "Scot" : it is said the name was derived from that of an Egyptian Princess named Scota; others say she was a daughter of the House of Judah, who at the time of the Babylonish captivity, was carried away to Egypt and from there to Ireland, where she bec~me the wife of a Celtic warrior named l\iiled. Their son Eremon married

THE SCOTCH ANCESTRY 13

Tea a Spanish Princess and reigned as sole king of Ireland for fourteen years; Tea begged for a certain hill as her burial place, and from that time it was called Tara, and became the seat of the Irish kings, and many of them are buried there.

10ne of these Kings of old Ireland was Conn, known as Conn of the Hundred Battles; he was also the one hundredth High King of Ireland, and the first to whom we may pin an exact date, for he died in A. D. 157. Before him and after Breogan we note in the genealogical tree the riames Sirna, the long-lived ; Simon, the freckled; Ugaine the Great, who had twenty-five sons. Conn's great-grandson Cairbre Riada went to Scotland, the pioneer there of his family, and his grandson Colla Uais was destined to make his mark in Scotland's history, and ours, for twenty-£ our genera­tions after him came Somerled, Lord of Argyle whose grandson Domhnall (Donald) was the Chief from whom the Donnells and Macdonalds descend. Mac signifies son of Donald. /'

/ Colla Uais died-A. D. 337 and was gathered to his fathers, not in Scotland but with the kings at Tara. Next in prominence in line of descent we read of two brothers, Muredoch, King of Ireland, and Fergus Mar (died A. D. 506) King of Scotland. Fergus built himself a castle on Loch Crinan and the country now became known as Scotland because he was a Scot. After he had conquered the c.;:ountry, he wished to be inaugurated King on the Stone of Destiny as his ancestors had been. This stone had been brought to Ireland by Scota, and was believed to have been the stone upon which Jacob had rested his head when he had his vision at Bethel. Other tradition has it that this also was the stone from which Moses drew water in the wilderness. Fergus asked for the stone from his brother Muredoch in Ireland and obtained it; it never was returned but made more than one journey about Scotland, and finally at Scone was demanded by Edward I, King of England, about 1300, who carried it away to Westminster Abbey, where it has since rested under the Coronation Chair in which the English rulers since Edward I have been crowned. By the time of Fergus the Scots had become Christians, having been converted by St. Patrick about A. D. 432.

Another important King was Aidan, who was crowned at Iona

14 THE DONNELLS

A. D. 57 4 by St. Columba, li¼e St. Patrick a missionary to the Isles. It is said the saint in a vision was told that the descendants of Cirdan should rule Scotland forever, and it is an odd circum­stance that King George V. is a descendant of Aidan by the female line, the male line remaining with the family of Macdonald. Aidan died in 603 aged 80, and now after the lapse of centuries we come to Somerled who lived in the middle of the 12th Century, dying in 1164. vVe read that Somerled was tall, fair, blue-eyed and very brave. He rid his country of the Norsemen who had invaded it some time before, and when he had secured it he was loath to submit to the supremacy of an overlord who chanced to be Malcolm IV., King of Scotland. The forces of the two Kings met at Renfrew; there was an indecisive battle, but Somerled was basely murdered by a near kinsman. King Malcolm magnanimously sent a boat and had the body of his opponent borne to the isle of Iona ·which had no--vv become the burial place of the Kings.

Donald, the grandson of Somerled succeeded in .1207, and was that descendant of Colla U ais above spoken of as being the head of the Clan from which we derive our name. There is a legend re­lated of Donald, who seems to have been an adventurous sort, that once when the forces to which he belonged were invading certain Isles that the commander of the galley s,vore that the warrior whose hand first touched the land before them should own that land forever. No sooner said than Donald springing to the prow of the galley severed his hand with a stroke of his dagger, and caste it bleeding far onto the shore beyond. Sometime before his death Donald made a pilgrimage to- Rome in pennance for his sins which in some instances were not imaginary ; on one occasion the King of Scotland Alexander II dispatched a messenger demanding the allegiance of Donald to the Scottish Crown. Donald's reply was to send instead the severed head of the messenger. Donald re­ceived absolution from the Pope after having declared his willing­ness to suffer any torment for his sins, even to being boiled in a cauldron of lead, a rather rash suggestion in those days. Returned to Scotland Donald built a monastery to the honor of the Blessed Virgin.

THE SCOTCH ANCESTRY 15

vVe now pass on to the two interesting grandsons of Donald, _Alexander and Angus Og. This was the period when Robert Bruce was contending for the independence of Scotland against Edward I of England. Alexander espoused the cause of the Eng­lish King, and as Bn1ce won, Alexander although the eldest son lost the succession in his family, and forfeited his estates. Angus Og on the other hand, succeeded his brother in 1308. He had chosen the side of Bruce and had sheltered him when he was a fugitive ; he fought under him and triumphed with him, and in the decisive battle Bruce's words to Angus Og, "l\1y hope is constant in thee" lived to become the motto today of one branch of Clan Donald; that of Clan Ranald. Angus Og died in his castle in Islay and was laid to rest in the tomb of his ancestors on the Isle of Iona, where his gravestone is still to be seen. At the top of the stone is an inscription, and below it the galley of the Isles with its sails furled because its master had -~reached the haven where he would be."

Angus Og was followed by his son John, known as the 'fGood John of Isla" on account of his gifts to the Church, -and not be­cause of any special saintliness of character. He married his cousin Annie MacRuarec, for which he secured a special dispensa­tion from the Pope; for apparently no cause, unless for political reasons, he desca.rded her after she had borne him three sons, and married another cousin, Lady lVIargaret of Scotland for which another papal dispensation was necessary. l\1argaret happened to be the granddaughter of Rob_ert Bruce which meant a brilliant marriage, although Anne had brought John an enormous dowry, little of which she recovered. Five sons were born to John of Isla and l\1argaret Stewart, and these sets of sons led to a long quarrel as to the success.ion.

To return to Angus Og, we learn with great interest that be­sides the Good John of Isla who succeeded him, he had still another son also named John, John or Iain Fraoch who became the progenitor of the l\.:Iacdonalds of Glencoe, and this Glencoe branch happens to be our branch of Clan Donald.

The history of this branch is more obscure than that of any of the others, for this sept or division settled afar fron1 the others,

16 THE DONNELLS

and met oppression and difficulties on every hand. There are long periods when the Annals are worse than obscure-they are hope­lessly blank. These descendants of Angus Og lived in caverns long after their cousins of Glengarry were living in habitable houses, and they were occupying lands held by the Crown to which they had no titles ; we might call that "squatter sovereignty/ Naturally few public records are intact.

The above mentioned John Fraoch is said to have been a natural son of Angus Og, by a daughter of Dougall Mac Henry a leading citizen of Glencoe, but this should not cause us much concern, for marriage ties in those times in Scotland were very lax; hand-fast or lefthand marriages were common among the Highlanders, also trial-marriages. Sometimes even when there was offspring the wife was sent back to her people, and in one case the child was accepted as legal heir by the courts.

Ir !:>• us _,,,.t..o- ..... ; .... Tot.. ..... i:;-_ .... l"\,..i. .. '.'[.:+i., i.:s r.10.-.r-l"\O ;.-,l,,01'°;tar,...Q .I..J\,,,L U .Lel.Lllc;.L }JJ.LJ J .I..U . .l .L .lc:I.V'-.lL WW.ll.U. L.l.1. VL'-.ll'-'V'-' ..L..L.1..1..1.'-'.a..1. .._~,

the wildest and worst of the portions left by Angus Og to his sons. Fraoch means heather, and now~ere in Scotland is the heather more abundant and beautiful than about the valley of Glencoe. The sept of John Fraoch was also given the name of Abrachson ( Lochabar) from a supposed stay in Lochabar ; hence John was sometimes known as John Abrach. Leaving no record behind him tradition states that he died in 1358, and his body was taken to Iona and laid beside that of his father. Fol­lowing him there were eight descendants named John, but nothing remains concerning any of them, and it is not until sometime in the 16th Century that there are even meager national records referring to them. In 1563. we find that John Og the 8th was at last in lawful possession or occupation of lands, a vassal of Colin Campbell who held them for the Crown. As to all that preceded this the centuries ref use to give up the secret.

Separated as they were from the more powerful septs of Clan Donald, they were of ten the victims of raids from hostile neighbors, and often returned the compliment with interest, and there were attempts to evict them by the Crown from these lands for which their title proved insecure. The Earl of Argyle led many of these raids, one being as late as 1635. In 1689 they

THE SCOTCH ANCESTRY 17

rallied to the support of James VII of Scotland, the Old Pretender, so they were loyal to Scotland if not to England. For their part in the support of the Old Pretender where they fought in the battle qf Killicrankie they suffered the forfeiture of their lands July . 14, 1690. Submission to the English king must come not later than December 31, 1691, and ·an declining were to be considered rebels and traitors.

Alexander, 12th Chief of the Oan since John Fraoch, was the head of the Oan at this time ; he was an old man, and did not understand the seriousness of the situation, but finally tried to take the oath of allegiance at Ft. William. He and the members of his Clan lived in and about the Pass of Glencoe~ and Ft. William was a long way off in winter, and he had to make his way through storm ana snow to Inveraray, which delayed him three days after the appointed date. On returning he told his people that he had taken the oath of allegiance, and to be loyal to the new order of things. The authorities took no account of the unavoidable delay and the order was given January 11th for a general massacre .

. William III of Orange, and King of England was a Protestant as were the members of Clan Donald., and he should have showed mercy, but he spoke no English, and was advised entirely by Counsellors, and Alexander's submission was concealed from him.

The aged Chief was living in supposed security. The Master of Stair, a Campbell, was Secretary for Scotland and the arch villain in the tragedy. Clans Keppoch, Glengarry, Lochiel and Glencoe were to be annihilated, but all the septs except Glencoe had been able to take the oath of allegiance in time. The order was sweeping: "Your power shall be large enough. I hope the soldiers will not trouble the Government with prisoners." Now~ we must not suppose our Clan had been an entirely law-abiding people. Some tribes in the preceding generations had engaged in lc3;wless feuds, breaking out in piracy and plundering in the narrow waters of the lochs. It is said they had a practice of painting their galleys white on one side and black on the other so that those­seeing them going would not recognize them when returning laden with spoils. Glencoe claimed it did not join in these expeditions,

18 THE DOXNELLS

but as the Campbells rose to power as their adversaries the Glencoe Donalds began to play their part in the struggle. These feuds helped bring on the massacre.

On the 16th of January, Campbell, l\1aster of Stair arr~nged to cut off all retreat from the Pass of Glencoe ; a part of the order was to "put to sword every MacDonald in Glencoe under seventy, taking special care that the old fox (Alexander) and his cubs should be put to death." February 1st, 1692, Glenlyon Campbell with 120 men of Argyll's regiment marched into Glencoe and showed orders for quartering there, and another troop was to stop the other end of the Pass. The plan was to be carried out by resorting to treachery, and under the guise of friendship. Alastair, one of the sons of the Chief was host for Glenlyon Campbell who led the troops who were sent into Glencoe. Alastair's wife was a niece of Glenlyon who continued to abuse the hospitality of the unsuspecting clansmen after the order had been given for the massacre, and he had his usual morning draught at Alastair's home, and had accepted Chief Alexander's invitation to. dine with him the next day. He sat late into the night playing cards with the Chief's sons, and when they showed uneasiness because of the quartered troops, he assured them they were only stopping on their way to make a raid on Glengarry. "If anything evil were intended, would I not have told Alastair and my niece ?"

Only a few hours later,-at four a. m. a shot rang out and the bloody work began.

The Chief woke on hearing knocking, and ordered his servants to open the door and provide refreshments. He was shot through the head. Alexander was ,:.nore than eighty years old, and \Vas the principal victim of the massacre on this, the 13th day of February, 1692. His wife's clothing and jewels were pulled off, her rings torn from the fingers with teeth, and she died the next day from ill-usage.

The two sons had been aroused from bed by an aged domestic, who told them to fly for their lives. The warning was confirmed by shrieks and musket shots, and through their per£ ect knowledge of the Pass they managed to escape by the South exit. Many others escaped in the same way, as the forces that were to block

THE SCOTCH ANCESTRY 19

that exit failed to arrive in time; otherwise the carnage would have been even more fearful. A youth of twenty who was spared by the soldiers was shot by the captain, who also stabbed a boy who was clinging to Glenlyon's knees and begging for mercy. At one house a party of soldiers fired on a group of nine Macdonalds sitting around their morning fire ; the owner of the house who was uninjured asked to be allowed to die in the open air. The sergeant of the party answered: "For your bread which I have eaten I will grant your request." \Vhen he came out and as the soldiers were taking aim, he threw his plaid in their faces and vanished.

l\1any years after a stranger in those parts told of being one of the soldiers who was ordered on seeing a woman and child hidden among the rocks to kill the child if it was a male. It was a boy but he spared him and killed a dog instead, the blood of which ·on his sword was shown as proof to the officer that he had been obeyed. The keeper of the Inn of Appin to whom he toid the story replied: "If you were the redcoat, I was the boy, and there will be a place for you at my fireside as long as you live."

The Clan then numbered two hundred fighting m~n ; one hun­dred and sixty escaped, and with their wives and children made their way through deep snow for twelve miles to the unguarded end of the Pass. Another and perhaps truer account says that eighty were slaughtered, and that as many more,.-women, children and old men died from exposure and want on the steep hillside. Their homes were burned, 1 ~00 cattle and horses, and large num­bers of sheep and goats were driven away to Ft. \Villiam for use of the garrison. The survivors suffered great hardships, and it is told of a distant kinsman, who hearing of their distress, filled his boat with meat and steered it through storming seas, to Loch Leven on whose shores he deposited his welcome ~reight for the relief of the suffering clansmen, "a noble and generous act shining athwart those years of darkness and crime, deserving of record in letters of gold in the Book of Divine Remembrance."

A. petition for redress was sent to the King's High Commission by one, John l\1acdonald and protection was vouchsafed pending the royal pleasure. It \Vas three years before the Government began to make inquiry into this. dastardly business, ·we read in

20 THE DONNELLS

Nlacaulays England, and the blame put upon the Master of Stair, who was driven for a time' from public life, and ended his life by suicide in 1707. J

More than two centuries have passed since that fatal morning, and the reader might like to know how the scene of carmage ap­pears today to the traveler in search of that which is of historic or scenic interest.

The Pass of Glencoe is about 60 miles northwest of Glasgow and about 25 miles (airline) northeast f rem Ohan the chief city of the West Highlands, and may be reached by train, steamer or motor from either place in a few hours. The steamer trip from Oban is delight£ ul, on Loch Linnhe-with the Sound of Mull opening out on left and a little farther is Loch Etive on right­many islands here and there, and all about are the mountains in their robes of green standing guard. Then we tum at right angles into lovely Loch Leven., another of the beautiful lakes which form a natural waterway in this mountain land. The village of Glencoe stood where the little river Cona flows into Loch Leven~ Beyond this is the modem red stone house of the Strathcona family, who bought the Macdonald estate some years ago. The pass follows the little mountain stream, Cona, as it winds around between the mountains extending back from the lake to the interior of Scotland, the general direction being northwest to southeast. The village f routed on Loch Leven to the north and had the . Pass on its east being at the entrance of the Pass, thus commanding any approach from the rear. Directly across from it is a lonely little island in Loch Leven which was the ancient burial place of the Macdonalds. A village called Camach now stands near the site of l\facdonald's home and has just a few stone cottages, mostly one story with thatched roofs, some covered with plaster and whitewashed, but others just showing the rough cobblestones. It must be quite similar to the old village of Glencoe. Near them is the monument to 1-Iacdonald the massacred Chief, a slender · grace£ ul Ionic cross, standing high from its rounded rough granite base on which there is a large tablet containing the inscription. _A. little farther in the Pass is a large iron sign painted black record­ing in plain white lettering the following:

LAKE IN THE PASS OF GLENCOE

Photo .sent by Dr. Macdonald

RUINS OF DUN'fljLl\-1 CASTLE, ISLAND OF SKYE, Ancient family seat of Clan Donald.

Photo from water color by Murray Macdonald

THE SCOTCH ANCESTRY

SCENE OF THE MASSACRE

OF GLENCOE

13th February 1692

21

The glen is quiet now, with a fairly good motor road, following the busy little river and crossing it frequently to get a better foot­hold in the narrow valley. At two or three points there are remmants of foundations where a group of cottages once stood, homes of Macdonalds, destroyed on that fatal morning and never rebuilt. There are now only a few houses in the whole of the ten miles of the Pass. Solitude reigns except for an occasional tourist interested in local history or highland scenery. About the lake there is much vegetation, trees, shrubs, grass, iuxuriant flowers when some attention is given them, and throughout the Pass, wherever there is a bit of suitable soil, there is the purple of the heather, emblem of Clan Donald in all its various families. Soon the mountains on both sides become higher, steep bare stones, three peaks at left over 3,000 feet in height, known as Three Sisters. Beyond them about ten miles to the north is the magnificent Ben Nevis ( 4,400 feet) the highest mountain in the British Isles. And nearby this point on a precipitous cliff, high above the valley, is "Ossian's Cave." It is a problem how the poet ever succeeded in climbing to his cave. The scenery in this part of the Pass is very fine, but as we proceed toward its southern extremity, the mountains and foothills gradually diminish in size until the country becomes a rQlling moorland, apparently useless except for grazing and the ten mile pilgrimage through the Pass of Glencoe with its stirring and melancholy history, its beautiful mountains, its lovely little thread of a valley and miniature torrent, comes to an end. ~

The unhappy story of the Massacre of Glencoe has been told many times-by word of mouth and by pen more gifted than ours, so now we will turn, if you please to a brighter page-turn backwards a little for a genealogical review of our sept or branch Oan Donald from the time that John Fraoch received his portion from his father Angus Og.

John F raoch I~ then was the first Chief of Glencoe. He was

22 THE DOKN'ELLS

succeeded by John _i\brachson II. Then followed John Abrachson III, John A.brachson IV and John A.brachson V. John .A..brachson VI appears on records as "John of the Isles, alias Abrachson n at the fall of the island lordship. Then came John Abrach VII and called Old John; there is no record of his marriage or that of his sons of whom there were three, John Og, Donald Og and Alstair Og. John Og, succeeded as John Og VIII and appears in records of 1568. The John Abrach Clan became very numerous, and it is difficult to distinguish between them. The Eighth Chief had seven sons of which the eldest succeeded in 1590 ; he was John Og IX. John Og IX had three sons, John, Alexander (Alstair) and Donald; of these John succeeded in 1610 as John Abrach X; there is no trace of his children except his successor, when the name changes to Alexander ,-Alexander XI, the Chief who succeeded in 1630, and had two sons Alexander and Angus, the latter a well-known bard. We must note this latest Alexander who became Alexander XII and who was the eighty-year-old Chief who perished in the massacre. He married a dat1ghter of Archi­bald Macdonald of Keppoch. The records only mention two sons, John and Alexander, who escaped the massacre by flight through the valley and out by the South passage of the Glen.

Our ancestor Bryan Macdonald is not mentioned as one of the sons of Alexander XII, or in connection with the massacre as he had gone to America six years before that date, and had also previously resided for a time in Ireland.

John the older of the two sons who escaped became John XIII; he ~ad three sons: Alexander, James (here we find one of our family names for the firsf time) and Donald. John XIII died in 1714 and was succeeded by the eldest, Alexander XIV who was in the Rebellion of 1715 and as a result of the defeat forfeited his estate. He had two sons John and Donald. John XV, seems to have left no records, and Alexander XVI dying in 1814 left none either.

Chief Ewen rv1acdonald was XVIIth Chief. He was born in 1788; he was a physician in India for many years and took no interest in Clan affairs ; he married an Indian princess, daughter of a l\Iaharajah. There were no sons of the marriage, but there

THE SCOTCH ANCESTRY 23

was one natural daughter, Ellen. Ewen died in 1840. He had two brothers, one of whom would have been his successor as Chief. But there was no trace of them at the time of his death. As there was no claimant Ellen l\ilacpherson the natural daughter aspired to the honor, her husband taking the name of l\1acdonald, and after her their son Archibald, who died unmarried, and then her son Duncan was given as successor. But Dr. Duncan Mac­donald of Ohan in some research, recently discovered that both of Ewen Macdonalds brothers left descendants who would have been the right£ ul heirs. The son of Ellen Macpherson Macdonald sold the Glencoe estate to Sir Donald Smith the Canadian statesman in 1894. When Sir Donald was given further honors for his services to the Government and raised to the peerage, he asked that he might be Lord Glencoe, but the King would not permit the use of a family name of such long standing and he had to be content to use the name of the iittie river Cona which fiows through the Glen as a part of this name,-Lord Strathcona. His daughter, Lady Strathcona built a handsome new home facing the lake near Glencoe, but she herself passed away late in 1926.

As there are no legal claimants to succeed Ewen Macdonald XVIIIth Chief, the branch becomes extinct and the members of Clan Glencoe go back to the elder branch of Clan Donald,-to the descendant of John, known as Good John of Isla, elder son of Angus Og, the brother of John Fraoch, progenitor of the Mac­dona1ds of Glencoe. This Chief is Sir Alexander Wentworth Bosville Macdonald, 52nd Chief in line from Conn of a Hundred Fights who died in 157 A. D. - He is bearer of the title Sir Alex­ander Macdonald of the Isles ; XXIst Chief of Sleat, and 14th Baronet, the oldest baronetcy in Scotland.

1 Clans and their Septs or divisions existed from very early times in Ireland and the Highlands of Scotland, and were groups of self-governing kinsmen under a Chief or head whose title was to an extent hereditary; thus was constituted a miniature court with warriors, musicians, orators and 'bards or poets. lVIany of these Clans possessed great wealth and power. Somerled we are told had more than a hundred galleys. Angus Og led 10,000 High­landers in the battle of Bannockburn, and Donald no less at Har-

24 THE D0NNELLS

low. We must not consider these as a standing army but Clans-,

men who were well-trained with sword and target, in wrestling, swimming, dancing and shooting with bow and arrow. On the other hand Somerled was also a generous benefactor of the Church, and is said to have founded three monasteries in Iona.

The Chiefs lived in feudal splendor; their lands were parceled out to their kinsmen and retainers ; there are ruins still in the islands and on the mainland of this feudal period, witnesses of the barbaric state in which these Lords of the Isles lived with regal ceremony and regal power, for they loved jewels, rich costumes, wax tapers and wine in golden cups. Clan warred against Clan and victories were celebrated with great pomp. Bards and harpers recited the exploits, extoling the bravery and valor of the warriors, and much of the tradition was handed down in this way-and history as well as tradition. There· was also great feasting at ·weddings and funerals. At the burial of one of the Lords of the Isles in Iona, 900 cows were consumed. All this pomp and splendor passed away centuries ago, but the blood of such Chiefs as Somerled still runs in the veins of his heirs., Clan Donald.

The Clan has been divided and subdivided many times during the centuries. The three which are most important and have survived to modern times are Glengarry and Oanranald (both descended from Good John of Isla's son Reginald or Ranold), and Sleat. All have some claim on the chief tainship of Clan Donald, but the House of Sleat held the title of Lord of the Isles for many centuries and has always kept up its organization while those of the other two septs have lapsed for considerable periods, and neither has ever had the title of Lord of the Isles, linking them to the ancient feudal kings. It is interesting to note that the Chiefs of all these important septs of Clan Donald reside outside of Scotland today. Sir Alexander Macdonald, Chief of the House of the Isles and Sleat lives at Thrope Hall, Yorkshire, England as has his ancestors for several generations. Aeneas Ranold l\!Iacdonald. Chief of Glengarry has residence in southern England but is out of the country much of the time in Consular service. Angus R. l\Iacdonald Chief of Clanranald lives in southern France.

THE SCOTCH ANCESTRY 25

.- Descendants of Clan Donald which originally had their seat in the islands of Islay and Skye, and Argyll on the mainland are now scattered far and wide. \lisitors to Islay may still see the ruins of Finlaggan Castle the seat of Ang,:.1s Og and where he died in 133°;.,',

In the Isle of Skve are the scant ruins of Duntulm erected so ..,

· I&ng ago that its origin has been attributed to the fairies, for it is said the castle rose by mystic spell in a nights time-dark massive walls, jagged battlements and rounded turrets all complete and impregnable ; but more tangible records say that this is the isle won by Donald of the bloody hand which he cast upon its shores an~ afterward erected the stronghold.

The motto of the Clan and family is Per 1t1are, per Terras ( By Land and Sea}-

The heraldic emblem of the Macdonalds in western Scotland have varied with the ages an<l through the taste and fancy of the families, but we find the galley, symbol of the island home as far back as Reginald Mac Somerled who died in 1207 ; the galley with an eagle against the mast we find in the seal of John the last Lord of the Isles after he had forfeited the Earldom of Ross' in 1476. The galley was intended to show sovereignty in the western seas, the eagle symbolizes the superiority of l\'.1acdonald Chiefs; some ancient arms -have a lion rampant, a lyinphed sable, oars in action, and a red severed hand ( symbol of Donald who cut off his hand that he might win the island promised by the Chief to the first one to touch the island.) The mailed hand holding the Cross is emblematic of St. Patrick's appreciation of Macdonald assistance in converting people to Christianity ; the fish is another symbol, also another story of Somerled. The people wished him to be their ruler and deliver them from the Norwegians. He said "Islesmen, there is a newly run salmon in the black pool yonder. If I catch him, I will go with you." The salmon was caught and it figures todav in the Coat of Arms . .,

Again we may find a crest above the union., sometimes a helmet, sometimes an eagle, or a rook perched on a rock. The emblem of all septs of Clan Donald is heather.

No account of this people would be complete without reference

26 THE D0NNELLS

to the tartan or plaid which distinguished each Clan and Sept as ' certainly as the Breton costume and head dress today distinguishes

one Breton village from another. These important adjuncts of the Highlanders costume date back to the feudal period. Not only did each clan and sept have its own plaid but each had variations of it for hunting, war, and festive occasions.

The Macdonald tartan or plaid is a combination of a broad stripe of green and a narrower one of blue., with slants of black making black squares at the corners; across all this are groups of red stripes.

All the Clans were fighters, and Oan Donald was no exception, and warfare was continual in those early days. Also they were highly loyal to Scotland, and rallied to the support of both the Old Pretender, James, and to Bonnie Prince Charley the Young Pretender.

After the Highlanders were conquered at the end of the rebellion of the 18th Century their power was broken; forts were built at the entrances to their valleys, and military roads con­structed through their lands_ After being disarmed their martial ardor was completely clipped, and they were no longer allowed to wear their tartans. Many left the ancestral soil and between 1763 and 1775 no less than 20,000 Highlanders sought and found refuge in America. Our ancestor Bryan preceded these by a hundred years.

Today the descendants of Clan Donald are scattered to the four corners of the earth. Clan Donald had become Macdonald and there is a list of 120 names of septs of the family ; among them, Donald, Donnell, Donnellson, and Donaldson and many which have no resemblance to the parent organization ; also there are the MacDonalds, ( the American spelling), Macdonald with small .d as in Scotland., Macdonnells., McDonnell, etc. Many Scotch went to Ireland during the reign of James I, among them being J arnes and Ranald Macdonnell ; James became First Earl of Antrim and the Macdonnells of Antrim County are a leading branch of the Scotch Clan.

Today about half the Highlands is owned by about seventy people; in 1861 the Macdonald population was 37,572 but as

THE SCOTCH _ANCESTRY 27

immigration continued, the number has doubtless been much re­duced; the family has been useful wherever its members have lived, as shown in the British Museum in London where there are forty miles of book -shelves; the titles of books by and about Macdonalds cover something like 100 pages of the catalogue ; among the best known authors are George l\liacDonald, novelist ; Ramsey MacDonald recent Prime Minister of England, and J. A. MacDonald, Gov. General of Canada.

Prof. Ford of Princeton University sums up the distinguish­ing features of the Scotch as follows: "An economy and even parsimony of words, which however does not always betoken poverty of ideas, an insuperable dislike for wearing his heart on his sleeve, or making a display of the deeper or more tender feelings of his nature, a quiet undemonstrative deportment which may have great firmness and determination behind it, a dour ex­terior which may cover a really genial disposition and kindly heart, much caution, wariness and reserve ; but a decision, energy of character and tenacity of purpose, a very decided practical faculty which has an eye on the main chance but which-so co-exists with a deep lying fund of sentiment, a capacity for hard work and close application to business, which with thrift and patient persistence is apt to bear fruit in considerable success. In short a reserve of strength, self-reliance, courage and endurance which, when an emergency demands may surprise the World."

CHAPTER III

THE FANIILY IN Al\1ERICA

The object of Columbus when he sailed away to the West in 1492 was to discover an all-sea route to the Indies-as India and China were called-with which there already was a considerable commerce. And after the long and troubled voyage, he thought it success£ ul when he came to the islands in our southern. waters, supposing these to be a part of the Indies. So he called the people Indians and their land, vV est Indies and he never did learn that _instead of finding a new trade route to the Indies, he had · dis­covered the fringes of an extensive ne,v continent with a much wider ocean on its western shores separating it from the Indies which he thought he had found.

Later voyagers visited the main land and it was given the name of America in honor of one of its discoverers. A.nother ship voyaged along the coast, rounded Cape Horn and established the fact that this new land was a great continent. They named the mighty waters on its western shores Pacific Ocean, because they happened to be comparatively calm. But no attempt toward colonization was made for a number of years although exploration continued and some expeditions went far into the interior. In fact it was nearly a hundred years after the discovery before any attempt was made to plant a colony, a little group of English settlers in Virginia soon overwhelmed by the Indians. As late as 1600 the only settlers were a few hundred Spanish at St. Augus­tine and at Santa Fe. Then came the Jamestown settlement by the English in \lirginia with which the romantic story of Poca­hontas is associated. And it was here that America had its first legislature in 1619. Then followed the Dutch settlements in New Netherlands, the Plymouth colony from England in l\Iassachusetts, English Quakers in New Jersey, Catholic pilgrims

28

THE FAMILY IN A11ERIC.A 29

under Lord Baltimore in 1'1aryland. French settlements were generally confined to Canada, so we see that the majority of the early settlers were English speaking people who had come to live in this new country that they might carry out their own religious and political ideas, making America what it is to-day.

The particular section of the country with which our family be­came identified was opened up by William Penn, an English Quaker, who received a grant for 48,000 square miles fronting on the Delaware River. This grant was signed by Charles II on March 4, 1681. The King, who was a great borrower, owed Penn a large sum and this land was ceded to him in payment of the debt. Penn came over to his new possessions in 1683 in a little ship of three hundred tons, a striking contrast in every detail to the great liners that now have their regular routes and sailings across the Atlantic. Penn returned to England the foiiowing year and the patriotic pilgrim today may visit his resting place with his family in a quite little churchyard not far from London. Emigration began very soon after this grant was m~de because of its favorable climate, in contrast to that of bleak New England ; its wide plain reaching far back from the sea, giving room for growth; its fertile soil and its broad terraces from 100-1000 feet in height, which made it comparatively free from malaria. Another favorable condition was its distance from the unfriendly

· settlements in Canada. Its accessibility by water, Delaware Bay and River, and Susquehanna River, furnishing transportation far up into the interior, was another commendable feature. This new territory received the name Pennsylvania-Penn~s Wood. The port for this section was New Castle, about seven miles south of the present-day city of Wilmington, Delaware. This port was in a large tract of land which Penn bought at the ti1ne he received the grant from the King for Penn's Wood. The purchase was made from the Duke of York, who had seized it in 1665 from the Dutch. This section was known as ''The Territories" and con­tinued to be a part of the Province of Pennsylvania until Revolu­tionary tin1es, when its inhabitants declared their independence and took the name Delaware from their bay and river for the new state.

30 THE DONNELLS

It was the policy of \Villiam Penn to dispose of his colony lands in large blocks and if this could have been carried out the result would have been a tenant system similar to the one which has been the curse of Ireland. But settlers came pouring in and when they settled between the landlords and hostile Indians they were welcomed as protection from the enemy and were permitted to remain. But the settlers were usually able to hold any lands they occupied and thus saved the country from the blight of absentee landlords.

The voyage in those days was a trying experieµce in small and crowded sailing ships, the time required for a voyage being from one to four months, the usual duration being about two months. Sailings were generally in the _spring or fall and there were many perils on the way, delay being one. A ship sailing in October 1743 was windbound for fourteen days a short distance out of the port where they had embarked with such high expectations. "\iVhen they had been out two days the grandmother in one group died and was buried in the raging seas and they were· tossed about by the great waves, the ship finally springing a leak. Pumps were kept at work day and night and several times the officers were sure they would all be lost. But there was a happy ending of the voyage, one of the passengers thankfully writing, "But it pleased God to bring us all safe to land which was about the first of December." Two months on a stormy sea at the mercy of wind and waves! Another ship was becalmed for five weeks but fortunately there were plenty of fish about so there was no· food shortage. Others were not so fortunate. The voyagers in the famous "starved ship" betame so famished that they finally re­sorted to cannibalism to sustain life. We cannot comprehend the­joy of those people, and especially of the one who had been chosen for the next meal, ,vhen the ship was sighted and relief came to them. There was also the possibility of capture by pirates, which usually meant death. In the face of all these dangers, it was only the energetic and hardy who had the courage to undertake the perils of the voyage and the hardships of a new country.

But in spite of all these dangers, settlers began pouring into New Castle, the majority of them being Scotch from northern

TOMBSTONE OF ANGUS OG. (d. 1330) Buried on Isle of Iona. The galley, already

a family emblem, has sails furled-he has reached his home port.

Photo by J. A. Donnell

COAT OF ARMS

Drawing by Frances Trucksess

THE F A11IL Y IN AMERICA 31

Ireland or direct from Scotland. Among these were Bryan 11ac Donald, son of Alexander the XII, Chief of the Glencoe Mac Donalds, who was later the principal victim in the Glencoe lvfassacre, which Macaulay characterizes as the foulest crime ever perpetrated by English officials. Bryan MacDonald, who was born at Glencoe, Scotland in 1645, was married to a lassie named Mary about 1677 and they with three little sons-John born 1679, William 1681, James 1683-arrived at New Castle some time in 1686, before the birth of their fourth child Bryan, who was bon1 in November 1686. The family records of the descendants of this second Bryan state that there had been a previous residence in Ireland, and tradition in our own family and also in the southern branch confirms this statement. It is thought the stay in Ireland was of brief duration. Perhaps they may have gone there in 1684, when one thousand Scots (l\1ac Donnells among them) took possession of a large section in Ulster. Later the Scotch intermarried with Irish and in this way the MacDonnells got a long strip of territory, forty miles in length, extending north to the Giants Causeway, one of the sights of north. Ireland. If Bryan and his family were in this party, that would give him two years residence in Ireland and in this case Belfast would be the port from whic~_ he embarked for the voyage to America.

Bryan Mac Donald settled on Mill Creek in Mill Creek Hun-· dred (township). Penn's New Castle Warrants records 200 acres to Bryan Mac Donald on Nov. 1, 1689. There was also record of a deed to him for ''354 acres and 19 acres over" on Red Clay Creek, dated December 20, 1703. This shows that he "\\-·as of the better class of immigrants and had money to buy land. Many settlers at this date had insufficient money to pay passage over and bound themselves for a certain length of time to the person who furnished the passage money. In such cases the immigration list stated that they were "brought over by" so and so.

"This Red Clay Creek farm was six or seven miles west by north from Wilmington, Delaware, comprising the village of Brandywine Creek and was on Red Clay Creek and down to Hyde Run and back some distance. The farm of 590 acres had a beau ti-

32 THE DONNELLS

ful location," according to F. V. Macdonald of San Francisco who published three volumes of 11acdonald history while a student at Yale in 1876 and '77, and at Harvard in 1879. He says that he has walked over everv foot of the land but he found no trace .,

or any recollection of the family in that vicinity. The only re­minder of them was a tombstone in the burying ground of St. James Episcopal church at Stanton, Delaware. This inscription cut with crude tools and a knife reads: "'Here lieth the body of Mary MacDonnall, Departed this life 1743, Aged XXXXX8." It cannot now be ascertained who this Mary MacDonnall was. It is interesting to note the spelling of the name which had evidently been MacDonald but had added both n and I. There were other MacDonalds in New Castle vicinity contemporary with Bryan. One of these was Archibald Mac Donald, a prominent citizen. He and Bryan were known to be more or less intimate and may have been relatives. Archibald's will was dated April 9, 1749, and he mentions his wife Abigail and children, John, William, Thomas, Archibald, Elinor, Abigail and Mary. There was also a Jeremiah MacDonall and wife Lydia, whose estate was settled in_ New Castle Co., April 26, 1797. And there is a record of a James MacDonald "lately arrived in a ship from Scotland who died leaving property to brother, John in Island of Gigha, Argyllshire." This island is just off the west coast of Scotland and only a short distance from Glencoe.

St. James Episcopal church in whose churchyard lVIary 1'lac­Donnall' s tombstone is located was erected in 1720, rebuilt in 1822, but no records are found beyond 1825, so there is no information to be secured there. The church no doubt ministered to the English settlers but there must have been several Presbyterian churches in the county at an early date as the majority of the settlers were Scotch and would insist upon having their own kirks. The ports, New Castle, Lewes and Philadelphia are known to have had Presbyterian churches as early as 1698. There must have been a number of them in the vicinity of New Castle as the Presbytery of New Castle was erected in 1716. It trained many of the young men who went out to the newer frontiers of Pennsyl­vania, to the Shenandoah ·valley of \lirginia and as early as 1743

THE F_A.1IIL Y IN _r\::\IERICA 33

to far away Carolina when it was opened up for settlement. Some of these young ministers went with their parishioners, others were sent out as missionaries to settlements already located. 0.ne of the early preachers was Rev. Craighead, a graduate of the University of Edinburgh, who preached at a number of different points about New Castle and also about Philadelphia, and later ,vent to North Carolina early in 1724. His sermons were no doubt pleasing to his Scotch parishioners who were "sermon tasters."

This New Castle country in which Bryan MacDonald and his family lived is described as health£ ul, with fine air and plenty of food. A historian says: "Bread, Fish and Flesh ar~ a plenty, Beef at 2 pence ( 4c), wheat 4 shillings ( 96c) per bushel, Pork 2¼ pence, Corn 2 shillings and 6 pence." Oearing away the timber and planting the crops kept the settlers busy. ..As early as 1685, some plantations had 20 acres and some 40 acres in cultivation. Fruit trees were grown from seed at an early date and there were also wild fruits, grapes being most important. Beer and punch were some of the drinkables. Among the Swedish colonists, not far away, "children at birth were washed in cold water, especially if the weather was cold." It is said that these babies would usually "find their feet at nine months," quite possible as only the hardiest could survive such heroic treatment. '"Boys did the fishing until they were fifteen years old, then be­came hunters for their families and when they had given proof of their manhood by large numbers of skins secured were per­mitted to marry. This was usually when they were seventeen or eighteen. Girls stayed at home with their mothers, planting, hoe­ing corn and making the clothing for the family ana generally married when quite young."

Very little is known of our people in those early days when they were establishing themselves in new homes in a new land where the great forests must be turned into fertile fields, homes and churches were to be built and civilization established. There would be little time for "recording what is known.'' They were living their history and it is for us to construct it from the fragments found here and there. In addition to the three sons

34 THE DONNELLS

migrating to America with Bryan and Nlary 11acDonald, John aged seven, William five, and James three years of age, other children were born to them near New Castle. They were Bryan Jr., born in November 1686, shortly after their arrival in the ne,v home; Mary in 1689; Richard in 1691; and Annabel in 1693, making a family of seven boys and girls. It may be well to state here what we know of these children leaving the eldest, who was our ancestor for later consideration. William, the second son had a wife named Mary. He was living as late as 1730 and it is not known whether he remained at New Castle or went on to Cumberland county with his brother John in 1735. It is thought that he was the ancestor of the North Carolina branch of the family. James, the third son was known to be living as late as 1751. Bryan Jr., married Catherine Robison and about 1750 went to Botetourt, Virginia in the southern part of the Shenandoah Valley, where he died in 1757. His descendants remained there for many years and seemed to live in considerable state, a resi­dence being known as Botetourt Hall. One of his descendants, James MacDonald, went to North Carolina in 1760. Others later went to Kentucky and some to southern Indiana but they cannot now be traced. One of his Kentucky descendants, James Mac­Donald, who was born in Mackville, ·Ky., in December, 1797 had a portrait which has a striking resemblance to a painting of Luther A. Donnell of Clarksburg Indiana, (b. in 1809), who was a member of our family. The same family resemblance has been noted between members of our family with the North Carolina branch and also to the Donnells who have come from Ulster, ( the Scotch part of Ireland) within the past one hundred years. We are also very much like members of the Clan who remained in Scotland. This shows the persistence of the family type through many generations under different climatic conditions and environ­ment. It is interesting to note here that the family of Bryan Mac Donald, Jr., seems to have kept the original spelling of the name, 11ac Donald. But to return to the other children of the family, l\1ary, the fifth child, married a man named Danger and died after 1707. Richard. the next one, was known to be alive in 1730, date of death unkno,vn. Annabel, the youngest child

THE F A~lIL Y IN A~1ERICA 35

was living when her father passed away in 1707. We know nothing more about her.

Bryan l\1ac Donald, after twenty-one years residence in America, died at ·his home near New Castle, when sixty-two years of age. His name Bryan, or Brian in the Scotch form, seems to have come from his mother's people where it was a common name in both Scotland and Ireland. An interesting thing in his will is to note that the name Mac Donald had changed to MacDonnell during his residence in America and is sometimes given as McDonnell, evidently due to association with Mac Donnells who had adopted the Irish form while resident in northern Ireland.

Bryan l\llac Donald's will begins: "In the name of God, Amen, the 23d February 1707, sick in body but of good and perfect memory. ( Thanks be to Almighty God.)" The Historian says he continued at some iength in expressions of his faith in religion in a manly way, differing greatly from other wills of this period. The first item was that all debts and duties be paid. The second item: "To beloved wife Mary during her natural life, my now dwelling plantation and 340 acres of land thereunto adjoining with one half of household goods and movables. The other one half to sons William and Bryan MacDonnell." Other bequests were: "To son John J\tlac Donnell this assigns fifty acres known as Great Meadow and Pounds ten to be paid him by my son William. To William 253 acres. To James Pounds twenty.. To Bryan plantation after the death of his mother. To Richarci Mac Donnell Pounds twenty when he shall come to age of twenty-one. To Mary Danger one young mare coming two years, being a fole of my great gray mare. To Annabel MacDonnell Pounds twenty on coming to age of eighteen together with my great gray mare and the two mares and colts which heretofore hath been called hers." The executors named are "dear and loving wife Mary and well beloved sons \iVilliam and Bryan, sole executors." The signature is:

BRYAN 11.AC DONNELL

B his mark

36 THE DONNELLS

One would infer from the use of the mark that Bryan had little or no skill in letters and this is quite possible, because even in the family of the Chief, education in Scotland was compulsory only for the eldest son who would succeed to the position of chieftain of the clan. Sixty-two years is not a long life in ·these days but he lived in stirring times when few lived to great age and he passed away surrounded by children and grandchildren who no doubt called him blessed. With the passing of Bryan and others who came about the same time, pioneer days on the coast also came to an end and the sons and grandsons began looking about for a newer frontier to conquer.

With this younger generation seeking the conquest of new lands, we again take up the family record with John Mac Donnell, eldest son of Bryan and JVIary Mac Donnell, who came to New Castle with them and his two younger brothers in 1686. -As he is our nearest tie with Scotland we may caii him our Scotch ancestor. It is he whose name was mistakenly given as Thomas Donnell in the history, The Donnell Fa1nily, published in 1912. Explanation of the discrepancy in name will be found in the first chapter of this book, Tracing Back to Scotland. The first public mention of our Scotch ancestor appears in the land records of New Castle County as follows: "John Mac Donald, eldest son of Brian Mc Donald, 250 acres at twenty pounds for every one hundred acres, Nov. 11, 1708." This seems to have been when he was twenty-nine years of age, soon after the death of his father. Then again: "l\!Iay 10, 1709, New Castle warrants, Province of Phila­delphia, John l\1cDonald, 254 acres." This would make 504 acres and with the Great Meadow tract of fifty acres as provided by his father's will, his land holdings amounted to 554 acres. There is just one more public record of John when he returned 250 acres.

People had come into the province more rapidly after the turn of the century and immigration at New Castle had been heavy for some time. Large numbers began arriving as early as 1724, and in i728-29 there were 45,000 coming in, six ships reaching the port in one week. Before this time the southeastern part of the province, in the vicinity of New Castle, had a population of 50,-

THE F..t\~1IL ·y IN AMERICA 37

000 occupying 100.000 acres. As this section filled up the younger members began migrating to newer and cheaper lands. During li35-36 there was a great rush of immigration from northern Ireland on account of restrictive legislation, which created much dissatisfaction among the Scotch residents there. These people were migrating to the new Susquehanna country just opened for settlement and they were joined on the journey into the interior by many from the coast communities, who wanted to seek their fortunes in the wilderness as their fathers before them had done. It is with this Scotch Presbyterian migration from northern Ireland, that our l\1ac Donnells threw in their lot. John lviac Donald was at this time about fifty-six years old and had reached the age when the wilderness would cease to app~l to most people. But in 1735 he returned 250 acres to the government, presumably in exchange for land in a new section and as there is no record of his will at New Castle and no further mention of him in that vicinity, it is more than probable that he joined the party along with his four sons, Thomas, James, John and Samuel. Families were large in those days and· the list of children may not be complete. There may have been a son Bryan ( named for the grandfather) who died or remained behind and was lost to his family in this way.

John l\:Iac Donnell's route would be up the river by boat to Philadelphia and then almost due west to their new home at Big Spring, a distance of about 115 miles. Scotch settlers from northern Ireland had begun gQing into this new section, known as "The Country Beyond the Susquehanna,'' before it was sur­veyed, the earliest permanent ones arriving about 1730, where they were surrounded on all sides by Indians with whom they· lived peaceably for some years. This land belonged to the Indians of the Six Nations and as the settlers continued to come in, the government purchased it from the Indians in 1736. The deed ~pecified that the territory ceded extended "west to the setting sun." It was possible with government ownership for the settlers to receive valid titles to their land and the country filled up rapidly. ..A. large number of these new people ,vere Scotch from northern Ireland and bv li49 it was estimated that one fourth .,

J8 THE DONNELLS

of the population was Scotch and in 1774 Benjamin Franklin computed that one third of the total population of Pennsylvania was of Scotch origin. The new district was a part of Lancaster county until 1750 when a new county was erected on account of the long distance, about one hundred miles to the countyseat, Lancaster. Cumberland was the name given to the new county, named for one of the border counties of northeastern England. The little town of Carlisle ( also an English name) became the countyseat. These names were evidently given by the English proprietors of the land in memory of the dear home land and not by the Scotch settlers who had no happy memories of English border counties where petty warfare had been carried on between Scotch and English for many generations. They most certainly had no sentimental feeling for the English town of Carlisle, for it was there some of the Scotch raiders were hanged when the fortunes. of war went against them.

When the settlers began going into Cumberland County there was peace between the white man and the red, with plenty of land and food for both. They fished and hunted together. But as the country continued filling up, civilization emphasized the differences and produced friction. The noble red man of Cooper's tales is considerably idealized, the settlers finding them filthy in person and behavior. ·pofyga.my was common,· originating in group marriages in which an Indian married not only one maiden but all her younger sisters. The women had the same freedom as the men and could go from one wigwam to another.

White women were seldom molested by Indians in the early days but as race conflict grew the Indians became cruel, and in the colonial wars they resorted to horrible tortures of their victims-men, women and children. Trouble increased con­siderably not far from Big Spring, after the def eat of Braddock~s expedition against Fort Duquesne in 1755. It was the policy of hostile Indians to make unexpected raids on the settlers taking scalps and crops and hurrying back to their villages. These raids happened time after time. There were few soldiers and in­sufficient money to increase the number. The settlers had to unite to protect themselves as the Quaker proprietors were much in-

THE FAMILY IN AMERICA 39

clined to overlook the faults of the Indians, not having to live with them. The situation grew so serious that the government finally sanctioned the adoption of Indian methods in defense, offering 10-50 Pounds ($50-$250) for Indian scalps. This was not only expensive but throughly unsatisfactory in every way. The Indians continued to swoop down on the settlers, especially where mountains were near enough to offer them a

safe refuge. After one of these raids the settlers attacked an Indian village and butchered a dozen or more, the majority b{~ing children. Col. Armstrong of Carlisle ( a Presbyterian elder there) in writing of this to the Governor of the province., in 1763, said : "Not one person of Cumberland County so far as I can learn has either been consulted or concerned in that inhuman or scandelous piece of butchery and I should be sorry that the people of this county attempt avenging their injuries on the heads of a fe,v inoffensive savages whom nature had aiready devoted to the dust."

Cumberland County settlers, who were not far from the hostile Indians suffered considerably from the raids,_ one of which took place during the funeral of a young woman, who was dragged from her coffin and scalped. Appeals went to the Government: "If some measures are not speedily fallen upon we must either sit at home and be butchered without mercy or resistance., run away, or go out a confused multitude destitute of Arms and Ammunition and without discipline or proper Officers." This and other appeals finally aroused the government of the Province. The Assembly was opposed to the organization of a Militia and the people objected to paying tax for its support. The scalp bounty was increased and finally the Penns gave some money for the building of forts where the people of the frontier might find refuge.

These forts were rude affairs, square stockades ten or twelve feet high with block houses at each corner projecting out two feet over the other walls of the stockade or cabins so that the savages might be kept away from the walls. There were rows of cabins along one or more sides and the gates to the enclosure were heavy folding ones of thick slabs opening at the side nearest to the

40 THE DONNELLS

spring. The forts were places of refuge only. \Vhen a raid was in prospect the settler was warned by a soft tap on the door and the whispered word, "Indians." In a moment they were all silently and swiftly gathering up firearms and what food and clothing they could carry, hurrying noiselessly away to safety inside the fort. It was said that the terror was so great that not even a baby whimpered. If there was opportunity next day they would bring in other things. But just as soon as danger was passed they hurried back to their homes of ten finding only bits of charred logs where their cabins had been, crops and stock carried off. And then they had to begin all over again, a heart breaking task. But it was much worse when they were captured and tortured. The• lot of the settler in those days was a hard one and it was only the hardy and courageous who could endure the strain of pioneer life.

The · new home of our McDonnells was at Big Spring later called Hopewell, about ·two miles north of Carlisle. Harrisburg, the present capital of the State is twenty miles east of Carlisle and Gettysburg about twenty-five miles directly south of it. Life in Big Spring would naturally be primitive in 1735 and for some years afterward. Their houses were rude cabins built of the logs from the felled trees and the same sort of life was lived again that John had known during his childhood back in their first American home at New Castle. Clothing was of the simplest kind. The hunting shirt was made of linsey (linen and wool) of home manufacture. Over this was a loose coat reaching half way on the thighs, opening in front and wide enough to lap over about twelve inches, a belt tied behind and long sleeves. The costume was completed by' deerskin breeches and moccasins and a coon skin cap. Breeches made of deerskin wore well but it is obvious that they would be extremely uncomfortable in cold or hot weather. The moccasions were made of a single piece of deer­skin with the seam on top of the foot with flaps reaching up on the leg, held in place by deerskin thongs, keeping out the dust and snow. The arms were a tomahawk in the right side of the belt and a scalping knife in its leather sh~th at the left. The settlers were dependent on home industries being too far away

THE F A~1IL Y IN Al\1ERICA 41

from the coast towns to get goods manufactured there or in the old country, with which there was already considerable commerce. The home had all sdrts of industries including tanning of skins of which there was always an abundance as well as plenty of tanbark at hand. After the leathe·r was prepared, moccasions and shoes were made with knife and rude anvil by the men on wet days. The moccasions were simpler, made in a few hours, and when stuffed with hair from the skins or with dry leaves they were comfortably warm in winter. But in wet weather, owing to their spongy texture, they were said to be only a decent way of going barefoot. Shoes were similar to the moccasions, coarse heavy leather sometimes being used for soles.

The women wore linsey ( linen and wool) clothing and linen sunbonnet. Feet were bare in comfortable weather. Their homes were also bare with only a fireplace and a few pieces of furniture, benches for chairs-tables and beds of the most primitive sort. The floors were of earth or if the family was well off they were of split slabs. The clothing was hung on pegs driven into the crevices between the logs, the wealth of the family being indicated by the amount of clothes decorating the walls. Dishes and spoons were of pewter or wood. Gourds and hard shell squashes were also part of the kitchen equipment. Almost every home had a loorri and by the time the women had spun, woven the cloth and made the goods into clothing, and had helped outdoors with planting, hoeing and weeding in addition to their round of household duties there could have been very little leisure time. The preparation of foodstuffs was another task, hominy and meal, two important items, being made with pestle and mortar or when the corn was soft by grating it. These were both tedious and tiresome tasks. Hand mills came later, being two circular stones with spout for the meal to sift out. When the country became more densely settled water-mills were built and proved effective as well as cheap. All of the settlements were on water courses for household use as ·well as for transportation and fishing. In addition to all this they bore many children and brought them up in the knowledge and fear of the Lord. The wise man enumer­ated the virtues of the perfect woman of his day~ "whose husband

42 THE DONNELLS

praiseth her and her children rise up to call her blessed." The pioneer woman followed in her footsteps.

Some of the settlers were no doubt dissatisfied with the priva­tions and perils of pioneer life but an optimist wrote from his home in the Valley in 1725: "This is the best country for working folks and tradesmen of any in the world. Land of all prices. Even from ten pounds to one hundred Pounds a hundred acres, according to the goodness thereof or situation and grows dearer every year by reason that many come here yearly from several Parts of the world. Supplies are plentiful, market price of beef, pork and mutton 2¼ pence (Sc) per pound. As for chestnuts, walnuts and hazel nuts, strawberrys, bilberrys and mulberrys they grow wild in the woods and fields in vast quantities. A Reaper has two shillings and three pence ( 54c) a day ; a mower had two and half shillings and a pint of rum beside meat and drink of the best for no workmen work without their victuals in the bargain throughout the Country. A laboring man has eighteen or twenty pence ( 36-40c) a day in winter. I paid nine pounds for my passage from Ireland to Philadelphia.'7 He advises his sister, "bring plenty of clothes, shoes, stockings and hats for such things are dear, stockings four shillings ($1.00), shoes seven shillings."

These Scotch settlers of whom Carlisle says "their religion was the chief fact about them," did not leave their religion behind them. Our ancestors like many others took their pastor along with them. Rev. Thomas Craighead, a graduate of Edinburg University was one of the early ministers at New Castle. He went to Big Spring in 1735 and began work at once and a church known as Hopewell was- organized the following year. He be­came its pastor, continuing until 1739 when he dropped dead in the pulpit from excitement and exhaustion while conducting a revival. The early records of this church have disappeared but we know that its congregation were Scotch and Scotch-Irish pioneers who carried the Bible along with rifle and ax wherever they went. Eight strong Presbyterian churches were soon organized in the Cumberland v~alley. Silver Spring church was organized in 1734, and lVIeeting House Springs in 1736, both being not far from the Hopewell church of our fathers. T\Ieeting

THE FAl\IILY IN Al\1ERICA 43

House Springs church later merged in the Carlisle Church. The late William Pitt Waugh of our family visited these old churches some years ago and wrote a poem about Silver Spring, these lines being a part of it:

" 'Twas on a quiet Sabbath one warm midsummer day, When first with childish eagerness I trod its moss grown way ; Yet paused with every footstep lest my coming might intrude On the spirit-haunted trysting place within its solitude. The quiet dead, old Scotlands exiled dead, The old stone church and myrtle covered dell Each had its tale of thankfulness for living love to tell."

We have very little information concerning our people in those early days at Hopewell but we know that soon after the church, came the school of ten taught by the minister in his c;vn cabin. We have no record of the death date of our ancestor John Mac Donnell, which no doubt occured at Hopewell. We do not even know the name of his wife. As someone had said (quoting from memory), "The pioneers found their way through the forest, making a trail beneath the trees. Others following, the trail be­came a path, then a road, then a paved highway. But by this time all trace of the trail-maker had vanished." John's eldest son Thomas, was born at the New Castle home about 1715 and the other sons John, James and Samuel were no doubt born there also. James died leaving no children. The other two, John and Samuel migrated to Carolina sometime after 1745, most likely after the death of their father which occurred in 1755. Of Thomas McDonnell, our ancestor, we know even less than about his father John McDonnell. We find no public records as in the case of his father. His birth date at New Castle about 1715, his migration to Hopewell, the birth of his son James at Hopewell in 1739; that he had five more sons, John, Thomas, rvioses, Samuel, Alexander, no daughters; and that he died in 1755 at Hopewell, at the early age of forty, sums up our knowledge of him.

An interesting fact in connection with the sojourn of the family at Hopewell was the dropping of the lvfac or ~1:c from the name. The reader has already noticed some variations in spelling.

44 THE DONNELLS

The name was giYen as 1fac Donald when Bryan arrived in America in 1686, and again in his land warrants in 1689. In his will, 1707, his name and that of his children mentioned in full, are given as MacDonnell., and in 1708-09 land warrants to his son John had that same spelling also. This was largely due to Scotch-Irish environment, the name in Ireland usually having the double n and double 1, while the Scotch use but one n although they may use the double l. The name in Scotland today is usually spelled with one capital, Macdonald, though Mac Donald is used by some families. Bryan's residence for a time in Ireland and his association with Scotch Irish here would account for the change in spelling while at New Castle. But we note another change now. The tax records of 1750 in Hopewell Township to which John l\'IacDonnell and his sons had gone in 1735, lists two of his grandsons as l\'Ioses Donald and Thomas Donald, the early form but without the lVfac or Mc. Their tax records in the following year, 1751 and again in 1762, are the same. And their brother James appears in the land records at Botetourt, Va., on August 19:, 1771 as James Donnald and a family record near that date, of the births of James' children gives the spelling Donneld. So it seems that with these variations the Mac or Mc was lost in the Cumberland County wilderness, except for a chance return to the early form occurring when James' name appears in West­moreland County, Pa., as James Mc Donald, just before the Revolution.

We have already mentioned that Thomas l\!IcDonnell of Hope­well died in 1755 leaving six sons. \Ve have no birth dates for any except the eldest, James, in 1739. As it is his descendants (1107 of them) which makes up the history published in 1912, The Donnell Fa.niily, we will consider his brothers first. It has been impossible to learn much about them. John, Thomas and 1\Ioses had the pioneer spirit of the fathers and in 1769, fourteen years after the death of their father, removed to Westmoreland County, which then included several of the western counties in the Province of Pennsylvania about the head waters of the Ohio River. Settlers had been going there for sometime although the proprietary government had been trying to keep them out, fear-

,,.

~ '!' .~ .. ~ --

.. __ ,. :> - .. ---

SIR DONALD GORME OG (d. 1643) Showing costume of nearly the same period as that of the

ma.ssacred Chief, Alexander XII.

Photo from original ,,ainting by John Subie8ki Stuart

THE F_i\~IIL Y IX _r\1-IERICA. 45

ing trouble with the Indians but in 1768 finding it impossible to curb the settlers any longer, the government on April 3, 1768 purchased the Indian titles and settlers in great numbers ( Scotch and Scotch-Irish again being in the majority), entered this land on the newest frontier. All three of the brothers spent the remainder of their lives there. John served in the navy during the Revolution and was killed by hostile Indians, while serving on a river expedition. He left nine daughters and a son John. The daughters married, some remaining there others going to Ohio. The son John went to Ohio, and in 1835 was living in Miamitown, although it is reported that he afterward went to Ripley. There are several families of Donnells in various places in Ohio today, principally around Springfield. They are not able to trace back very far but they are doubtless descendants of this John Donnell whose father, bearing the same name, was killed in Revolutionary . service.

Thomas Donald the third son of Thomas 1'Ic Donnell of Hopewell, went to Westmoreland county in 1769 with his brothers John and l\:Ioses. He never married. Further mention of him is a bequest in Moses' will. The date of his death is not known. Ivloses Donald, the fourth son of Thomas McDonnell, remained in his new home in Westmoreland county. There is a deed to him for a tract of 410 acres there, dated March 14, 1789. His widowed mother had removed to Westmoreland county with her three sons and made her home with Moses, where she died at a very advanced age. The family record says that Moses had two sons Thomas and James but his will mentions but one. The will which was executed in _April, 1793, has bequests to his wife Frances, to his son Thomas and to his daughters, then adds, "My big Bible I reserve to my son Thomas to be kept in care of my brother Samuel. To my loving brother Thomas Donnell, my best blue straight coat." There were other bequests to these two brothers and to the nephew John, whose father John, had lost his life in the Revolution.

The two younger sons of Thomas :i\1cDonnell remained at the old home at Hopewell when their older brothers and their mother journeyed to the western part of the province in the '60s

46 THE DONNELLS

but they seemed to have f oll~wed them at a later date. Samuel, the eldest of the two, had early begun to study for the ministry with Rev. Duffield who was pastor of the Hopewell church but his studies were never completed as Dr. Duffield was called to a pastorate in Philadelphia. Samuel became a teacher instead of a preacher, .serving his own community faithfu.[ly. He taught twenty years in one building at Hopewell. But some twenty or twenty-five years after the others of his family had gone to Westmoreland county, he too took up the westward trail and joined them. There is a record of 118 acres conveyed to him on l\1arch 14, 1789. This land was adjoining the tract of 410 acres deeded to his brother Moses on the same date. He was one of the beneficiaries in the will of Moses in April 1793 and was made the custodian of the ·"big Bible" that Moses bequeathed to his son as a precious possession. The date of Samuel's death is not known. If that big Bibie couid be found it would doubtiess throw much light on obscure places in family history.

Alexander, the youngest son of Thomas McDonnell remained in Cumberland county after all the other members of his family had removed to Westmoreland county. He married and lived in Shippensburg, Pa., for many years and brought up a large family but later removed to the mouth of the Ohio River. All trace of them at Shippensburg disappeared many years ago and no doubt they did follow the westward tide. There are Donnells in Iowa, some of whom have not been classified and they may be descendants of Alexander or perhaps of John or lVIoses. We learn of Donnells in Pennsylvania at intervals, principally in the vicinity of Pittsburgh wha might be descendants of these lost tribes and possessors of the coveted "big Bible" but when investi­gated they have always proved to be from the vicinity of Strabane in northern Ireland, coming to America within the past 100-150 years. There are at least four distinct families in western Pennsvlvania unknown to each other. A member of one of these ..,

families finds a very striking resemblance between members of her family and ours.

CHAPTER IV

MIGRATIONS

After perusing the previous chapter, covering three-quarters of a century and accounting for our family in America for three generations, the reader may feel that these are very ordinary people, with none of the glamour of the Irish kings and Scottish chieftains who went before them. Granted. But you recall that Lincoln said that the Lord must have liked common people be­cause he made so many of them. There are a lot of them. The Eugenic Congress held in New York six ye..ars ago exhibited a chart which indicated that thirty billion people have been reared to maturity in civilized countries since the dawn of history eight or ten thousand years ago. But out of that whole thirty billion~ only about five thousand persons amounted to much. It is only a very small percentage that has accomplished great things in human progress-moral, social, political, artistic. But the com­mon people have kept the wheels of progress going. "They also serve who stand and wait."

We must, in comparing the Scotch family with the American branch, take into account the long period covered by our Scotch history, more than fifteen hundred years of authentic records. During that time there were several outstanding men who had much to do in the making of Scotland. The American period covered so far, is less than a century. In fact if we consider our American period from the landing of our ancestor in 1686 to the present time, it is less than two hundred and fifty years. Who can predict what may be accomplished in this country in the course of fifteen hundred years?

America already owes much to its citizens of Scotch ancestry. They are first of all a religious people, "a people of one book, and that _the Bible," Froude says. As they journeyed into the

47

48 THE DONNELLS

wilderness they took that book with them and lost no time in providing a church in their · little community, with an educated minister in charge, frequently the product of a Scotch university. Their children received thorough instruction in religious matters­one of the things needed today. The school came soon, with higher education following closely behind. Presbyterians in Pennsylvania early saw the necessity of colleges and in 1728 a tract of fifty acres was given for a college in Bucks county. This school known as Log College produced more eminent men than any other of its size and it was one of the founders of Princeton. Several other colleges were organized by its students, many of them far away from the parent school. Many ministers of the gospel, men of letters, educators, artists and architects received their inspiration from their teachings. The Scotch type was largely followed in the early college and today our modern colleges and universities are much nearer that model than they are to English models.

People of Scotch descent have been prominent in a political way:, having a large part in establishing freedom in their adopted home. Roosevelt in his Winning of the iv est, said: "It is doubt­ful if we have wholly realized the importance of the part played by this stern and virile people, whose preachers taught the creed of Knox and Calvin. The West was soon won by those who have rightly been called the Roundheads of the South, the same men who before any others declared for American independence." And Fiske tells us that the Scotch-Irish were one-sixth of the entire population, and all were hot for independence-while everywhere else there was_ cold or lukewarm feeling. They were the deciding influence. Lecky says that the issue of the Revolu­tionary War once rested on the action of the Pennsylvania line, which as we have seen was largely of Scotch ancestry. They have not only helped win independence but they have given us colonial governors, a long list of founders of the republic and more than their share of Presidents. In industrial lines the Scot has always been prominent. vVherever he went his industries went along and today we may count many a scientist, inventor, manufacturer, merchant, benefactor from that strain.

:VIIGRA.TIONS 49

As we record our family in America, ,ve will see just how it measures up to the reputation of the Scots. Let us consider James Donnell, the first one of our ancestors of whom we have any details, thanks to The Narrative, written by his son Samuel and published in The Donnell Faniily. James was the eldest son of Thomas Mc Donnell and grandson of John l\!lc Donnell, our nearest link to Scotland. James was born at Hopewell, in Cum­berland county, Province of Pennsylvania, in 1739, just four years after the family had come to that new section immediately follow­ing its opening. Opportunities and educational advantages were · meager in those pioneer days but we may rest assured that he had all that were possible. In addition to his farm work as he grew to manhood, he learned the trade of sickle-making at Car­lisle and probably found time to woo a fair maiden. We are told that when twenty-five years old he wed Catherine Gibson, the sickle-makers daughter. The ceremony ,Yas performed by their pastor Dr. Duffield of the Carlisle and Hopewell churches. In due time the same good Doctor baptized their two children­Thomas b. in 1765 and Elizabeth in 1767.

Catherine's parents, the Gibsons, were also of Scotch ancestry, coming to America from Ireland some time before 1755. Samuel Gibson, her father, was one of the frontiersmen who joined General Braddock and young CoL Washington in their unsuccessful ex­pedition against Fort Duquesne in 1755. And it was the frontiers­men under Col. Washington who saved the British troops from utter annihilation after their defeat and the death of General Braddock, by showing them how to fight from ambush, Indian fashion, as they retreated. The Gibsons were numerous in the vicinity of Carlisle, George Gibson being an elder in Silver Spring church and prominent in his community. Another, J oho Bannister Gibson (b. at Carlisle Nov. 8, 1780) was Chief Justice of Pennsylvania 1827-'51 and was regarded by the legal profession as one of the greatest jurists that America has ever produced.

We have few details about life at Carlisle but after the land was fully occupied, there was again a movement toward newer and cheaper land. This time it was to the south-a new tract in Virginia which George III opened to settlement in 1763, after the

so THE DONNELLS

Peace of Paris which closed the French-Indian War. The new land was in Augusta county, an unsettled section between the Blue Ridge and Allegheny mountains. l\1any Presbyterian f am­ilies from the Province of Pennsylvania removed there and among them were James Donnell, his wife, and two babies under three years of age. Samuel Gibson (father-in-law) with his family-Mrs. Gibson, their sons, Robert and Samuel and the unmarried daughters, Sally, Elizabeth, l\1artha and Margaret were also in the party. It may be interesting to note just here that the Gibsons a few years later continued their migrations along with the Donnells, going to western Pennsylvania, where the son Samuel served in the Revolution. Then they went on with them to the wilds of Kentucky where both Mr. and Mrs. Gibson passed to eternal rest being nearly ninety years old. There were no church graveyards in those days and they were buried on the south bank of Hinkson, opposite the mouth of Taylor's Creek.

The migration of the Donnells and Gibsons to Virginia oc­curred in 1767. There was a well traveled route from an early day, following an old Indian trail down through the Shenandoah Valley to the southern settlements. It was this route that our ancestors took, going directly south to the Potomac, where the Shenandoah flows into it, near the site of Harper's Ferry. Then they followed the river and its lovely Shenandoah Valley to the south end not far from the source of Shenandoah River. The distance traveled was about two hundred and fifty miles.

There our ancestors settled in 1767 at Botetourt, taking land under the King's Grant. The Chalkley Records of Augusta· county, which then included all of the Shenandoah Valley, show that "James Donald bought 110 acres on North River, March 18, 1772, cornering Samuel Gibson, whose holding ( dated Nov. 1775) was 386 acres. The price paid 180 Pounds, place Botetourt, \lirginia." It is interesting to know that other members of the Donnell family settled here, descendants of our John l\1cDonnell's brother, Bryan, Jr., who ,vas born in New Castle county in 1686, just after the arrival of Bryan lviac Donald in _America. Some of Bryan, Jr's., descendants remained at Botetourt for many years, living at Botetourt Hall in some splendor. One of his

1IIGRATIOXS 51

Botetourt descendants later took up the trail to North Carolina and settled in Guilford county joining the descendants of Y.lilliam l\1c Donnell who went there at an early date. Bryan, Jr's., family seemed to have kept the original spelling of the name, 11ac Donald, due probably to their long residence in Virginia. While our James lived at Botetourt he must have been associated with several cousins, as descendants of three of Bryan Mac Donald's sons-John ( our ancestor), William and Bryan, Jr .,-seemed to have lived there together for a time, then went their separate ways and were lost to each other.

This Virginia home was in a beautiful country, with a good climate and fertile soil adapted to the same crops the family had grown in the Cumberland Valley from which they had come. The scenery as we know today was fine, with mountains in sight. The famous Natural Bridge and Luray Cavern, one of the most lovely cave formations were not far away, an easy journey. Both of these wonders according to Professor Shaler have a. similar origin, worn away by the action of water on the limestone formation, the Bridge being a broken do-wn cave. But there probably was little time for sightseeing in the business of homemaking. There must have been some hardships and some fear of Indian raids, but they were all hardened frontiersmen and prosperity came to their settlement. There soon was a Presbyterian church for them and their neighbors of like faith, with the Rev. Graham as pastor.

The only relic that has come down to us from this Virginia sojourn is a curious little book, The Instructor or the Young Man's Best Companion. It was published in London in 1757 and proclaimed on the whole of the title page that it contained "Spell­ing, Reading, Writing and Arithmetic in an easier form than any published, and how to qualify any person for business without the help of a master, it being a Compendium of the Sciences of Geography and Astronomy." This was no doubt the only book, in addition to the Bible, that James Donnell possessed and on the blank side of the title page, we find the f ollo,\--ing record of the three older children. The clerical looking script, perhaps that of Rev. Graham, reads: '"Thomas Donneld was born the 28th of June, the 11th day of the ~\loon, in the yr of our Lord 1765.

THE DOXXELLS

Elizabeth Donneld was born 1

the 17th of ~larch, 1767. Samuel Donneld was born the 26th of Kovember, the 27th day of the moon 1769 on Sabbath morning." This third entry had a paragraph of its own, written later but all eYidently before the birth of the fourth child 1,1argaret in 1772. The record is still quite legible.

The book having this record is bound in leather and is well preserved though the leaves are yellow with age and loosened by much study. It is covered by a jacket of beautifully tanned deer­skin, made many years later by l\fiss Eliza Hamilton, sister-in-la,v of John C. Donnell, a grandson of James. The jacket is fastened by a pointed flap with slit for buttonhole and a handmade eyelet­button. This interesting book is now owned by the authors.

As we have already stated, the majority of the early settlers in the Shenandoah country ,vere Scotch Presbyterians from Pennsyl­vania, but many English settlers ca1ne in bringing their form of worship and Episcopacy soon afterwards became the established faith. The Presbyterians were much displeased by this govern­ment action and many of the early settlers decided to seek a new

home. Some went to North Carolina, others to western Pennsyl­vania. The Donnells and Gibsons were among the latter, and after eight years residence at Botetourt, they again, in 1775~ took up the trail. They followed the Shenandoah back to its mouth at Harper's Ferry site, then northwest, following tributaries of the Potomac to the mountains. Then they went across the Alleghenies to the headwaters of the streams which form the Ohio. The total distance was about three hundred miles.

Their new home in Westmoreland county, Pennsylvania Province, was on the Conemaugh. It was to this place that John, Moses, Thomas and the widowed mother came and had taken up their residence six years be£ ore the arrival of James and his family. There must have been a happy reunion for the mother, her four sons and grandchildren. James settled in what is now known as Derry township, directly north of Greensburg the present county seat of Westmoreland county. The name Derry indicates that the early settlers there must have come from the Scotch settlements at Derry in Ireland.

~I I GR.-\ TIO~ S 53

James lost no tin1e in becoming a member of the Presbyterian congregation of Dr. Powers, who looked after the spiritual in­struction of the children of his flock so effectivelv that little .,

Samuel when six or seven years of age knew the shorter Catechism, and could still recite it when he reached the age of eighty. Education was limited, the only school books were the Bible and the New England Primer. This was a pioneer country far in the interior and life could not have been easy.

The Revolutionary War had already begun and was reaching out to the frontier when James established himself in Westmore­land county. His brother John entered service for naval duty on the Ohio and was killed. His brother-in-law Samuel Gibson was a soldier and James served whenever there was a special need. For the benefit of any of his descendants who may aspire to membership in the Sons, or Daughters of the American Revolu­tion we herewith give the necessary data.

The service rendered was as ranger and private in the State of Pennsylvania, with this specification. "James Donnell served as a Frontier Ranger~ 1778-'83 in Shrader~s Rangers, Northern Levies in Bedford Co., Pennsylvania, Jacob Creamer, -Lieut. He is also listed as a private in 5th Series, Vol. 4 of Pennsylvania Archives. The occasion of one of those duties is found in Pennsyl,Jania Archives7 1st Series, Vol. 8, p. 408, in a letter from President Reed- to Col. vVm. Scott, July 12, 1780, acknowledging the raising of volunteers: 'The inhabitants of the Frontier are very much alarmed with apprehension of the Indians during harvest. You will there£ ore immediately direct them to march one half to Bedford Co., and the other half to \Vestmoreland Co., when they are to be directed by the several Lieuts. of the ~om­panies as to Station, etc.' "

"'James Donnell's name is mentioned a number of times in Pennsylvania Archives without date or classification, which is explained in a note from \:-ol. 23, p. 194: 'The list of Revolution­ary soldiers which follows is copied from a volume recently dis­coYered, of payments made to the individuals noted· for services chiefly on the Frontiers as. Rangers between 1778-'83. As the majority of the names appear more than once upon the list, this

54 THE DONNELLS

is owing to the fact that they were paid for different tours of duty. No year is given for the specified service." The family reference is The Donnell Family~ Camilla and Emma A. Donnell, 1912, page 123, and this volume. Public authorities are Pennsylvania Archives, 3d Series Vol. 23., p. 239; Vol. 24, p. 393 ; 5th Series, Vol. 4, p. 2i3.

Thomas Donnell, the eldest son of James, was a lad in his teens at the time of the Revolution, and as he had been a frontiers­man from birth, it was natural that he should serve in the border campaigns. The following data is given concerning his service:

·"Thomas Donnell served as a Frontier Ranger in Westmore­land Co., Pa., between the years 1778-'83 as shown in Pennsyl­vania Archives, third Series, Vol. 23, p. 283. In the 5th Series, Vol. 4, p. 435, Thomas Donnell, private, is listed in Westmore­land Co. Militia, and on p. 7 40, again as a private in list of 'S""lrl~.o ... s ""+ +i..o P.o~.,...1 ... +;,._...., ,~res·- r,...., rrrt..e- ~0 11~.--- "-,1e -~o"-e v ... ~.._,._.._ v.1.. ~.u..._ .,_.._.._ 11 v.&.u.L.1.uu., w W 1..1.u. '-,,U. L .1. J.i .1.1 .l. J.J.U VY.:, Li .11 I.

as quoted above in James Donnell's record explaining why date and classification are not given. Editor.]

"The historical and biographical Atlas of Decatur County, Indiana, 1882, says of Thomas Donnell: 'Thomas Donnell was a man of iron nerve, who loved the woods and the exciting scenes of the frontier. He is known to have served in some of the historic expeditions against the Indians during the latter part of the last century."

The family authorities are the same as for James Donnell; the public authorities are Pennsylvania Archives, 3d Series, Vol. 23, pp. 194, 283; 5th Series, Vol. 4, pp. 435, 740. Atlas of Decatur County, Indiana, 1882, p_. 82. (All the necessary dates for both men are to be found in genealogy in this volume.)

Some idea of the hardships of the service may be gained from the official correspondence of Governor Reed. In a letter dated April 15, 1779, he speaks of the companies raising for the defense of Westmoreland Frontiers for a nine months term: "It is to be wished that Congress will order an extra number of Shoes and Linens for this Department. I assure you soldiers are continually on their feet in this service and require double the number of shoes worn by the same number in the Grand Anny."

1vIIGRA. TIO:\'"S 55

Another letter, September 16, 1779, speaks of a campaign just completed: "It is remarkable that neither man or beast has fallen into the hands of the enemy on this expedition, and I have a happy presage that the Counties of Westmoreland, Bedford and Northumberland, if not the whole Western Frontier will ex­perience the good effect of it. Too much praise cannot be given to both officers and soldiers of every Corps during the whole expedition. Their perseverance and zeal during the whole march thro' a Country too inaccessible to be described, can scarcely be equalled in history. Notwithstanding, many of them returned bare£ ooted and naked, they disdain to complain, and to my morti­fication, I have neither Shoes, Shirts, Blankets, Hats, Stockings, nor Leggings to relieve their necessities."

When peace finally came, the desire again came to James Donnell to find a good home for his family and in April 1784 he and several neighbors set out in a flatboat down the Conemaugh, Allegheny and Ohio Rivers. The ten day voyage was more easily accomplished than their other migrations. The distance was about five hundred miles. They landed where Maysville, Kentucky now stands. We have some idea of the loneliness of that journey and the unsettled conditions found, when we consider that at that time there was not a house on either the Ohio or Mississippi from Wheelint· to Natchez. Samuel Donnell has told the story of those early months in the new home in so graphic a manner that we only need to give outlines here. They landed on May 5, 1784. Other voyagers from Pennsylvania joined them later and the food supply brought with them was soon exhausted and they lived entirely on buffalo, deer, and fish, from the latter part of l\!Iay until, the corn ( planted late), could ripen sufficiently to be made into bread. Then an epidemic of fever came; only two women out of one hundred persons were able to do anything. Water in a spring only a few rods distant could not be obtained to quench the intolerable thirst. All of James Donnells family were ill, none able to help another and the disease was more violent on the weakened constitutions of the adults. Catherine Donnell died after weeks of extreme suffering at sunset one autumn day, and her husband died at sunrise the next morning. Their many

56 THE DONNELLS

migrations were ended and they entered into everlasting rest and peace, not even separated by the last enen1y. They were young in years, less than forty-five but they had fought a good fight and finished their course-in training their children, in helping bring civilization and in making the world better because they had lived. They were buried in the same grave in Bourbon county, Ky. on the north bank of Licking River.

The six orphaned children, ranging in age from the stalwart Thomas nineteen years old, to little l\Iartha only six, missed the loving care of their parents but they had been taught self reliance by the frontier life. There were kindly friends and neighbors to help them in hard places. Life for the next six years was almost communal, and spent in the station on account of danger from Indians. Then gradually civilization with its joys and peace came and a feeling of permanent residence. The young people married, 1,arl h("\,.,..,,::).s ,....f +l-,i::,.;.,.. ,.....,...,..., ....... A +l..o; .. ,,.i,;1r1 .... o-. !r.'"O'[T• .... ..._ .., ""'o ...... +t..,,,._,,.,. .._.._ ...., ._.._,._,,...._ ... ._ u.1.. ._.._..,._ ...... ur~ ...... '4._.LU ._._._._.._ .. ._.._._J.J.U.1."-'.I..I. ::=,.&.\...¥¥ '4.J:,' GI.I.I Ut,. l,..U,'-,.U . .1.'

married, and in turn established their own homes and saw their own families grow.

Then the spirit of James and Catherine reappeared in their grandson, Robert Barr Donnell who with his family left his old Kentucky home on April 1, 1821 to establish a new home in the new state of Indiana. Their destination was Indianapolis, then a struggling little town. They crossed the Ohio at La,vrenceburg, Ind., by ferry and then took a northwesterly course through the dense fores ts. In two weeks their teams were exhausted and they stopped for a week-end rest near Clarksburg, Decatur county, Indiana, and remained there. Other members of the family joined them in the course of the next three years forming a large group of Donnells in Decatur county.

Conditions were just as primitive here as James had found them fifty years earlier in Virginia and western Pennsylvania. The first homes were rude log cabins with slab floors, a wagon sheet for a door until the crisp days of autumn, when time was found to make a clapboard door. Deer and other game ,vere abundant but there were also dangerous ,vild hogs, panthers and occasional bears. Indians some times came to ask for food­remnants of the tribes who had sold their lands in 1820 and had

l\IIGRA.TIONS 57

gone on the westward trail. Roads were very narrow strips where trees had been cut away, the forests on either side being so dense that one could not see ten steps away from the road. Harrison, Ohio was the nearest market, about 50 miles away, so the settlers had to be independent and raise or make the things they needed. But as time went on the comforts of life came to them with civilization and they lived in peace and plenty.

The next upheaval in the family was when Nancy Donnell Braden ( a great-granddaughter of James Donnell) migrated with her family in 1843 to the new state of Iowa. They were followed in succeeding years by others of the family until there were several colonies in Iowa. Zelek Martin Donnell, a great-grandson, in 1852 took up the Oregon trail and settled in that far away land. In less than a century after James began his migrations several of his descendants were living on the Pacific coast. Today they can be found in practically every state west of the Allegheny Mountains and in several of the eastern states. There are no new lands to conquer now, no hardships to endure, the fathers have helped in the conquest of nature and great cities, pleasant villages and fruitful farms have taken the place of the dense wilderness. There are all sorts of devices undreamed of in James Donnell's day to make life more joyous and if the wanderlust comes over his descendant;· the desire can be gratified by the motor car, luxurious and swift railway trains and gigantic steamships.

CHAPTER V

OTHER FAMILIES OF THE NAME

There are, as we have already seen, branches of Oan Donald in Ireland, still bearing the name of Mac Donald. But some of the family who went to Ireland in the reign of Charles II have dropped the Mac and added an n-the same spelling as our own. One large settlement of them has been located in County Donegal, near the town of Strabane. But Andrew Donnell of that family wrote that the older members of the relationship bore the good old names, John, James, Mary, Margaret, Elizabeth. Some of his chiidren had come to New York City about fifteen years ago and it was found that there was a decided resemblance to our family type. An attempt to get into touch with the Strabane family when the authors were in Ireland in 1926 was unsuccessful, due to an old and incomplete address. It is quite possible too, that all the living members of that family may now be residents of New York City.

There are four or five distinct families of Donnells in Pennsyl­vania, not known to be relatives, all coming from Ireland within the past one hundred years, from Donegal, Tyrone or Armaugh counties. Some of them trace back to the town of Strabane. Among the early arrivals were John and William Donnell, from Strabane who were prominent merchants and shipowners in Baltimore some sixty years ago but the male line there is now extinct. James J. Donnell, banker of Pittsburgh was related to this family. Another Pennsylvania group traces to Alexander and John Donnell from County Armaugh who came to America about one hundred years ago. Descendants of Alexander live in Pitts­burgh and Greenville, Pa. Another brother settled in the anthra­cite coal region and became wealthy but left no heirs. Alexander's family were Presbyterians and probably all of the others were

58

OTHER FA~1ILIES OF THE NA.::\1E 59

originally. There is still another family living in the western part of the State not known to have any connection with the ones mentioned.

The most widely known of the Irish Donnells was the late J. C. Donnell, who died at his home in Findlay, Ohio, Jan. 10, 1927. He was born in Ireland and started work as a laborer in the Pennsylvania oil fields when eighteen years of age. He was suc~ssful and became intimately associated with John D. Rocke­feller in the production of oil-one of the "old guard" in the Standard Oil Company before its dissolution in 1912. He was for many years president of the Ohio Oil Company and is credited with having produced more crude oil than any other man in the world, having drilled 40,000 producing wells. In carrying on the business, he had a fleet of oil tankers. He was in addition to position of president in Ohio Oil Co., a trustee of the Equitable Trust Co. of New York, a -director of the Wheeling & Lake Erie Railroad and chalirman of the Petroleum Scientific Research Committee established about a year ago by Mr. Rockefeller.

The Donnell name is also known in New England, their ancestors coming earlier than our own family. They had been royalists fighting in northern England for Charles I. And when Oliver Cromwell gained a victory over the Scotch troops in 1641, many of them--migrated to America. Among these were the Donalds, or Donnells as the name later appeared. Being royalists they settled in what is now the second parish of York, Maine. The settlement was known as Scotland.

There is a record o~ Henry Donald, freeman, in 1650, who had two sons Henry and Samuel. The latter born in 1645, was 9ne of the first councillors . of Massachusetts, a Justice of the Peace, and judge, a Lieut. of militia. He died March 1718 and is buried at York, Maine. His son, Nathaniel Donnell, born in 1689, died in 1780, and was a Lieut. or Captain in the 3d Massachusetts regiment in the Revolution. A James Donnell was an Ensign in that war. Descendants of the early members of the New England family are numerous in Maine and they are also found in other states of the group and some have drifted to the West, at least one family-that of Mr. Edwin Donnell being in

60 THE DONNELLS

l\finneapolis, J\linn. Annie Hamilton Donnell a well known writer and Webb Donnell belong to the York family. There was also a Donnell living in Kew York City some years ago who was a writer on tariff reform. His people are said to have come from northern England. The New York telephone directory gives the names of seven Donnells who are householders in various lines of business. Boston's directory lists several. The New England family generally belong to the Congregational church, some Baptists. This variation in religion from the Scotch Pres­byterian type is without doubt due to the English environment. There are Donnells in the vicinity of York, 11aine today. Some thirty years ago there was a picturesque summer hotel at York­Beach, "The Donnell House," S. G. Donnell, proprietor.

A large and important family, allied to our own by blood ties of more recent origin than any of the others, is the family that has been so prominent in the history of North Carolina. There is a persistent tradition that the ancestor who settled in North Carolina, Thomas .Donnell, was born in 1712 in Ireland, but the Life of Rev. George Donnell by President S_ C_ Anderson of Lebanon College, published in 1858 at Nashville, says that the ancestors came to the Valley of the Susquehannah in Pennsyl­vania from Ulster, Ireland, in 1686. As the country filled up they migrated to \i alleys of the Shenandoah and Potomac, but when Episcopacy was established in Virginia some of them went to North Carolina. This account agrees with our own family history and is without doubt correct. The one who migrated to Carolina was Thomas Donnell, b. about 1712 but his birthplace was without any doubt _ at New Castle, then in the Province of Pennsylvania, now Delaware. He probably was a son of William McDonnell, a brother of our ancestor John McDonnell, both of whom came with their father Bryan MacDonald, to New Castle in 1686 when both were children.

William l\,fcDonnell was born in Scotland or Ireland in 1681. He m. Mary -- and was known to hav~ been in New Castle Co. as late as 1730, therefore his son Thomas was b. there in 1712. There is no further information about William, but he and his family no doubt went to Cumberland County then a part of

OTHER F_.\~fILIES OF THE N_-\11E 61

Lancaster County with his brother John in 1735. The record says that Thomas married Jane Latham while living in Lancaster County, about 1743, and went to Guilford County, Carolina after the birth of their 5th child in 1752. There is a record in Greens­boro courthouse that he entered 2000 acres of land 1753-1755. They had eleven children:

James b. 1744, m. Agnes Denny, dau. of \Vm. Denny. Hannah b. 1746, m. George Denny, 1775, son of James Denny. John b. 1748, m. ( 1) Hannah Meek (2) Elizabeth Denny,

dau. of James Denny. William b. 1749, m .• -\.gnes Denny, dau. of Jas. Denny. Robert b. 1752, m. Elizabeth Donnell, dau. of Robert Donnell. Thomas b. 1754, m. l\,iargaret King, 1786. Andrew b. 1757, m. ( 1) Agnes Braley, 1779, (2) Mary Cres-

well, 1819. G k 1 759 T 1 11 y:,,- ,. _,... • ~eorge u • .L , n1. J.Saoeua !\..err, 11 M.

Jane, m. William Scott, 1791. Latham, m. Mrs. Charlotte Erwin. Alexander died young. Rev. S. M. Rankin of Greensboro, North Carolina writes that

the wills of most of the above are at Greensboro and are very interesting reading.

Thomas Donnell was an elder in Buffalo Ch. in Guilford County, North Carolina, organized in 1756 and when Rev. David Caldwell, who seems to have been sent out by New Castle Presby­tery as a missionary to North Carolina arrived in 1764, Buffalo Church called him to be their pastor, a ministry which continued for more than a half century. Many of his congregation had known him in Pennsylvania when he was a student and they had even suggested that he should come to Carolina and be their minister. Rev. Caldwell was a most capable leader, organized a school in his log cabin, was thoroughly patriotic, many of his congregation serving in the Revolution. When Virginia was threatened by British invasion in 1812, age had not dimmed his fervor and he was helped up the courthouse steps and made an appeal, taking the te:x-t "He that hath no sword, let him sell his garment and buy one." His sermon was so irresistible, that

62 THE DONNELLS

more than the required Guilford men started forthwith for Vir­ginia.

John the third child of Thomas and Jane Donnell, b. 1748, was a Major in the Revolution. He had 2 wives, Hannah Meek and Elizabeth Denny and 15 children: Jane, Thomas, Rebecca, Adam, Hannah, Nancy, James, Mary, John, William, George, Betsy, Sarah, Ruth and Levi. Major John d. 1822, grave at Buffalo Church Cemetery.

William, the fourth child of Thomas and Jane (Latham) Donnell, b. in 17 49, was also a soldier in the War, and moved through the wilderness with his family in 1791, from Guilford county to Tennessee. He died from privations and fever in 1798 leaving a wife and seven children : William, Samuel, Robert, Mary, Sally, Martha and Jane. William, like his father, was an elder in the Presbyterian Church and evidently brought up his children in the way they should go, for two of his sons became ministers. The second son, Samuel was prevented by ill health, from serving as a minister. The Rev. Robert Donnell, 1784-1855, was one of the founders of the Cumberland Presbyterian church and was prominent in missionary work, in Synod and in General Assembly. He was a great pulpit orator and endowed the first professorship in Lebanon College. A biography of him by David Lowry was published in 1867.

The ~ighth son of Thomas and Jane (Latham) Donnell was George Donnell, b. in North Carolina 1759. He was also in the Revolution, serving under his brother, 1\1ajor John. Be was also a Presbyterian elder but later went into the Cumberland church. He moved to Tennessee in 1804, settling in the congregation of Rev. Samuel Donnell. He had twelve children, the third son, Rev. George Donnell becoming famous. Rev. George Donnell was educated in a school conducted by his uncle, Rev. Samuel Donnell, was a scholar, editor of the church paper and was one of the founders of Lebanon University, a great preacher and also an evangelistic singer. He had a large library. His biography, by Anderson, published in 1858, ran into several editions, most re­markable in that day. He left five children, the eldest, David,

OTHER F.A.MILIES OF THE N.A.ME 63

was a classical teacher and became president of Cumberland Female College at McMinnville.

Some fifteen or twenty years ago Mrs. Zerelda (Donnell) Lawson of our family had the pleasure of meeting James Donnell, a son of Major John Donnell of North Carolina, and was very much surprised to find the very strong resemblance to her uncle ( and foster father) Thomas Donriell of Kingston, Ind. The relationship between the southern family and our own was known to our first historian, Samuel Donnell of Kingston, Ind., who was told by the Rev. Barton Stone of Tennessee, ·in the early part of the last century, of the Presbyterian preachers in his state, the Revs. Thomas, Samuel and James Donnell. On hearing of their ancestry, our historian said they were cousins of his family.

This southern branch seems to be more spiritual, than our own, having many preachers and elders, not only in early times b11t at present. These like the other members of the family are not only scattered throughout 'the South but are also found in the West.

Near the time that the Donnells went to Carolina from Pennsylvania other Scotch were arriving direct from Scotland, Highland followers of Charles Edward Stuart, the Young Pre­tender, who after they were utterly routed in the battle of Cul­loden, 1746, by the troops of King George II, had to flee for their lives to F ranee and then migrated to Carolina. Other Highlanders came in 1749 to the Cape Fear and in a short time three Presby­terian churches were organized, one of these being Barbecue. There were so many Highlanders in these congregations that the minister, Rev. Campbell preached two sermons each Sunday, one in Gaelic for them, the other in English for the less numerous families, Lowlanders, Scotch-Irish and Dutch. This custom of sermons in two languages continued for nearly a hundred years. Like their brethren in Scotland, they were "sermon tasters" and the pastor of the Barbecue Church said, he would ''rather preach to the most polished and fashionable church in Edinburgh than to the little critical earls of Barbecue."

The most famous of these Highlanders-a worshiper in Barbecue Church-was Flora ~lac Donald who still lives in the

64 THE DONNELLS

pages of Scott's Rob Roy. She was only twenty-£ our years old at the time of the episode with Bonnie Prince Charlie, which was of only a few weeks duration, but in those weeks she became a national heroine and when under parole in London was very popular there also. She married her cousin Alexander Mac Donald in 1750 and they came to America, settling in North Carolina in 1774 where he was an officer in the Revolution serving with distinction. They lived at Cameron's Hill but returned to Scotland in 1783. A pleasant little touch of reality was given to this historical heroine when the writers had the pleasure of meeting a descendant of hers at the home of Sir Alexander Mac­donald, where he-Captain Macdonald of London-was also pay­ing his respects to the Chief. Flora Mac Donald College in North Carolina is a present day reminder of the bonnie lassie.

The South possesses still another worthy branch of the family. This one is located in Texas. The story of the Donnell family in Texas, according to a Fort Worth history, begins with John Donnell, a native of South Carolina, who about the close of the eighteenth century emigrated to Wilson County, Tennessee, and finally went to Missouri, where he died. One of his numerous children was James Donnell, b. in Wilson County, Tennessee, in 1812. In 1841 he moved to Missouri. He became a prosperous farmer and planter there~ owning slaves, and at the time of the Civil war he and three of his sons enlisted in the Confederate army. At the close of the war, in order to escape the peculiar conditions in southern Missouri, he and his family came to Texas. James Donnell married Julia Water. Three sons: Leo W., ·William L., and Thomas f. James Donnell died at the home of his sons in Young County, February 28, 1879. Leo W. was killed in the army; William L. b. in Tenn., m. but left no children; Thomas F. m. Fannie Robertson, six children: Emma, William, Leo, Charles, Archibald A., Homer. The Donnell brothers Wil­liam L. and Thomas F. were closely associated in all their enter­prises. For a period of over forty years the enterprise of the Donnell family has been the one persistent and conspicuous feature in the affairs and history of the Eliasville community in Young County. They were cattlemen, having 10,000 cattle and

OTHER F.A.1.fILIES OF THE NA.ME 65

developed a 4,000 acre ranch for their herds in pioneer times. They built at Eliasville the first grist and flour mill, which served the needs of cattlemen and settlers ·for miles around. In more recent years they have continued to be extensive land owners, bankers, and business men. They have been very prominent in the Southern Presbyterian Church ; members of the family having been ministers in that church.

There was also another Donnell ( now dead), at Seymour, Texas probably of this same family, who was quite prominent a number of years ago. It is now no doubt impossible to trace these Texas Donnells farther than the John Donnell who came from South Carolina to Tennessee about the close of the 18th century but it is more than probable that they belong to our family, being descendants of John or Samuel Donnell, younger sons of John Mc Donnell who came to America from Scotland in 1686. Samuel Donnell in his Narrative written in 1850, says that our Scotc.'1 ancestor's two younger· sons, John and Samuel, went to South Carolina.

Mention has already been made of a Donnell family in Iowa but the writers have never been in touch with any of them. They are possibly descendants of James Donnell's youngest brother Alexander, who remained in Cumberland County long after the other members. had gone to the western part of the state. He later went West and it is possible that the Iowa family were descended from some of his ten children.

The Ohio family has also been mentioned as possible descend­ants of James Donnell's brother, John, who was killed in the Revolution. There are a large number of Donnells in Ohio, mostly in Clark Co., and Miss Mary E. Donnell of Springfield writes that her grand£ ather, James Donnell, came from Mercer County, Pennsylvania to Clark County, Ohio in 1800. He had a brother Jonathan. Now since our latest record shows that John Donnell's only son, John went to Ohio and was last known to have been in Iviiamitown in 1835, indications are that James Donnell of Ohio was a son of John, Jr., and grandson of John Donnell killed

---in the Revolution. We do not know the location of Miamitown but it must have been somewhere near the Miami River which

66 THE DONNELLS

flows through Clark County. Another of the Ohio family is Fred Donnell of the firm of Crandall and Donnell, motor dealers in Indianapolis but he is not able to give any information concerning the early history of his family. The family is said to be Scotch­Irish.

A family of Donnells in Indiana recently became known to us through the candidacy of Harold R. Donnell of Paris Cross­ing for office of representative. He was success£ ul and is now our Representative in Indiana Legislature. His father is a £armer in Jennings county and his uncle, Dr. J. E. Donnell, Cuba City, Wisconsin, gives the following facts concerning their ancestry. He says: "My father, Robert Taylor Donnell, was born in Pennsylvania, Jan. 1, 1812 and when four years of age his family moved to Ohio near or at Hamilton and in his early twenties he came to Jennings County, Ind., where he died in 1890. He was married about 1862 to Francis Margaret Hood and to them were born four children: John N., Martha J., Matie E., and James E."

This data would indicate that this family also descended from John Donnell of our family who migrated from Pennsylvania to Ohio and was known to have been living at a place called Miami­town as late as 1835. This John was a son of John Donnell of Westmoreland County, Pennsylvania, killed in Revolutionary service-a brother of our James Donnell of the many migrations.

No attempt has been made to trace any of the numerous Mac Donalds scattered all over this country but we know that some of them are of the same ancestry as ourselves, having retained the original spelling of the name through local association.

THORPE HALL Seat of Sir Alexander- and Lady Macdonald of the Isles,

in Yorkshire, England.

Photo loaned by Lady Macdonald

CHAPTER VI

THORPE HALL

by

JESSIE DONNELL TALBERT

This chapter of the family history opens with an invitation, a very personal invitation, to every member of the Donnell family to step with me upon the magic carpet, and go flying over the seas to a very beautiful part of northern England, where dwell at stately, picturesque Thorpe Hall, the honored Chief of our Clan, Sir Alexander Macdonald of the Isles, 14th Baronet, 21st Chief of Sleat, and his charming, gracious wife, Lady Macdonald.

We descend from our magic carpet in Yorkshire, about six miles west of the seaside city of Bridlington. From the highway we pass through the gate, past the vine covered gate-keeper's lodg~ along the winding drive through the park, in and out among the giant trees, and suddenly emerging into an open space, there bursts upon our view- the great manor house. Its cheery "sun-light" color, a soft yellow, gives it a glad, welcoming aspect.

Upon entering the house we are greeted cordially by our host and hostess and, as it is five _o'clock, we are ushered at once into the spacious dining room for . afternoon tea, a delight£ ul intimate affair sans ceremony. A dozen or more ancestors, for the most part of very patrician aspect, look down upon us from the four walls and through the wide flung French doors we glimpse for the first time the lovely garden ! This is Lady Macdonald's special pride and joy, and a tender note creeps into her voice, as she points out this glowing mass of red roses or that bed of blue delphinium.

After tea, we are invited, to our great joy, to go over the house particularly to see the many relics identified with the

67

68 THE DONNELLS

family history. For an hour and a half, we are led from one spacious apartment to another, breathing in with delight the atmos­phere of refinement and elegance. Fine examples of the greatest works of art the world has known are here in abundance having been collected by many generations of Macdonalds. There are Titians, Valesquez', Rubens', Van Dykes, 1'I urillos, Claudes, Gainsboroughs, Sir Joshuas, Corots and many others. The family portraits are mostly by the greatest painters of their day, some of them the Court Painters.

We enjoy the rich, soft toned Oriental carpets, the exquisite marbles and bronzes and the massive antique furniture. Here and there the walls are adorned with priceless tapestries. Some of these treasures were gifts to more or less remote ancestors from foreign potentates in appreciation of courtesies extended or serv­ices rendered.

Two of the marbles have a particular attraction for ns, having been chiseled from the white marble which is found on the Island of Skye, the cradle of our Clan in the Scottish Highlands. One is the first bit ever found of this marble_ The family crest of the hand holding the cross is carved on it with the family motto "Per l\tlare, per Terras." The other is a copy of the "Crouching Venus" in the Vatican and was modeled by Nollekens.

We are permitted to peep into the family archives and see deeds and other legal papers whose antiquity quite amazes our American minds, accustomed to consider century old property holdings so rare as to be looked upon with pardonable pride.

\Ve see a note of deed dated the second year of Edward VI ( 1548) concerning a "Recovery of lands in Thorpe from New­port to Thwait." There is a "Feofment" (in Latin) of the "11anor of Thorpe" from Thomas Thayte to John Wood, the fifth year of Philip and Mary ( 1558), and an English deed apparently the same with Thomas Thaytes signatures on them.

The adding of another of the farms, Caythorpe, to the estate is quaintly worded in a deed dated the third year of Queen Elizabeth's reign ( 1561) : A Feofment of "small parcels" in Thorpe in the low lying land to John vV ood de Thorpe, J uxta Rudston.

THORPE HALL 69

\Ve are fascinated by the records in these many old deeds of the gradual growth of the Thorpe Hall estate from the thirteen hundred forty acres originally willed to the family by Mr. Thomas Hassell to the present holdings which are well over ten thousand acres.

\Vhat in American parlance would be termed the home farm consists of four thousand two hundred sixty-five acres in the East Riding. In addition to thi~ the estate consists of other East Riding property, a couple of farms in the North Riding and the old West Riding properties.

We are profoundly impressed with the stability and perma­nence of English family life and holdings when we read of one of the properties comprising the Estate of Thorpe Hall : "Gunthwaite (meaning the plot of ground belonging to Gunn) came into the possession of the Bosville family in the reign of Edward III when its heiress, _i\licia de Gunthwaite, married Thomas Bosviiie of Ashley and Newhall. Gunthwaite had belonged to the family of Gunn since five generations 'ante conquestum' (1066)."

Nor is the house less interesting in its evolution tqan the lands. As we stand gazing in wonder at the vast accumulation of deeds and wills and other historic documents hoary with age, Lady Macdonald tells us : "The house of Thorpe was originally quite small. The fir.st building forms the center of two wings added partly by Godfrey Bosville and partly by Godfrey Macdonald. Another wing with a cross wing at the end was added by the present Sir Alexander for his homecoming with his bride in 1886. Since then several internal alterations in the old part have been carried out and the flower garden to the south has been made, also the stone terraces joining this to the house."

We find ourselves particularly intrigued by the artistic beauty of Lady Nlacdonald's private apartments done in her favorite blue. The ample book shelves on which many volumes of family history find room, the original and excellent copies of great masters, the paintings of three beautiful grandchildren, the com­modious desk piled with letters received only today, the superb view of park and garden to be seen from the wide windows all are eloquent of her tastes and interests.

70 THE DONNELLS

Here and there about the house are pianos and other musical instruments and we learn with delight that music has always played a large part in the family life and hospitality at Thorpe Hall.

In every apartment-gallery, library, drawing room, halls, dining room, family and guest suites, a profusion of exquisite blossoms, many of them rare specimens, shed their fragrance and mutely proclaim the great love for flowers of Lady Macdonald who personally arranges them each day.

Suddenly we are reminded that we have but a few minutes le£ t in which to dress for dinner which is served at eight. Fortunately our oft deplored national characteristic of hurry and scurry serves us well and we appear on time to join our hostess who is lovely in a pale blue silk dinner gown and our host distinguished, as always, in the black velvet dinner jacket ever in +a,,.,....,. -n,..;+h +ho ~-g1:st.. ""u--"--•· gen""1eman aL 1nome L .11 v.a. n .L1,.U. ~u'-- .&.J.1..1. .1..1. .1..1. '--U .l.ll.l y .1 l.1 l • \Vith what relish we partake of the bountiful meal beautifully served by per£ ectly trained liveried servants who glide noiselessly about in ministering to our wants.

The evening is spent happily about the fire side, we drinking in the beauty and charm of our surroundings and revelling in the spicy conversation constantly enlivened by Sir Alexander's keen sense of humor and the charm of Lady Macdonald's intelligent interest in affairs on this side of the Atlantic.

With real regret that the claims of Old l\!Iorpheus must not be ignored we spend a few hours in sleep, but awaken almost with the dawn to a view from our windows that is fairly breath-taking in its loveliness! The first rays of the rising sun are glinting across great stretches of the velvety park and turning to gold a mirror lake whose glassy surface reflects the steeple-like pines and lower shrubbery bordering it. There are magnificent age old trees, sometimes massed, sometimes solitary sentinels. They are in varying shades of green with here and there a spreading copper beech with its rich dark red foliage. \Ve see an ancient cedar of Lebanon which was brought back from the crusades by a remote ancestor. A winding stream bordered by trees of end-

THORPE HALL 71

less variety and crossed by rustic bridges threads its way through the park.

There is a classic beauty in the statues advantageously placed at the ends or intersection of vistas. The broad high hedges so distinctive a feature of English landscapes lend their beauty to the scene. Birds are singing everywhere. In front of the great stone terrace with its imposing balustrade are beds of scarlet and pink geraniums. Larkspur and delphinium. add their blues to the symphony of color. The variety and the beauty of the flowers is infinite. We tum reluctantly away feeling that it is all too beautiful to be real-it must be a fairy's fancy.

We go down to the dining room for the morning devotional service with which our host begins each day. Family, guests and house servants listen attentively to the scriptural passages and kneel reverently for the prayer. With varying feelings-of satisfaction or regret-we answer the question which arises in each mind-"To what extent has the 'American branch' lived up to this family tradition?''

Breakfast over, we make a pilgrimage, as to a sp.rine, to the beautiful old historic church on the estate, All Saints (Episcopal), Rudston. It stands upon the old Roman road that runs from Bridlington to York. This church rests upon a little mound which must have been--famous for many a century for upon it and close to the church stands "the tallest of all Britain's ancient pillars." From the shape of this ancient monument which is pointed at the top, we can tell that it was meant to typify a ray of the Sun which was looked upon as a deity 6y the Celts. This people probably reached what is now Britain between 400 and 500 B. C. and very possibly erected the monolith, not only in honor of their Sun-God, but also in gratitude for the never-failing spring of pure water which issues from the little hill on its western side. The monolith measures over fifty feet in length including the half under the ground and is without any trace of inscription or ornament.

The oldest part of the church itself is the Norman tower which has weathered the storms of at least eight centuries and its massive walls, four feet thick, standing securely on the ground with no foundations, bid fair to outlast time itself. We are

72 THE DONNELLS

indeed treading on hallowed ground as we pass through the old Norman archway from the tower into the church and pause at the beautifully carved font bearing two symbols, the cross for re­demption and the circle for eternity.

Going on into the nave, we notice that its pillars are Early English, the form of architecture which succeeded Norman. Their Norman shafts are topped by circular capitals, not by hewn square stones such as pure Norman ones show.

While admiring the chancel, we are told that it is "modern" having been built only a century and a half before Columbus dis­covered America ! We look with interest inside the sanctuary at the fine decorated Gothic sedilia ( seats for priests) and the piscina ( place where the holy vessels were washed) . We notice too a "Priest's Door" into the chancel, and outside the beautiful buttresses of the chancel.

The windows are all interesting but one in particular over the organ console arrests our attention and compels our admiration. Its subject is the Communion of Praise. The lower half of the window pictures Sir Alexander himself at the organ surrounded. by his choir including his only son, Godfrey Middleton Macdonald. All t~e figures ~n the_ choir are portraits from life. The uppe~ portion of the window shows angels praising God and in the lunette above is King David, the sweet singer of Israel. This beautiful window was· given by Lady lVIacdonald in 1915 as a ·fitting tribute to Sir Alexander who has been the organist of his parish church since seven years of age. We reflect how superb was the faith which permitted her to install this beautiful window at a time when German_ airplanes were sailing across the North Sea and circling round and round above Thorpe Hall dropping their bombs in the very garden but a few feet from the house !

We regret that this is nof the Sabbath and· the hour of service that we might see and hear "Our Chief" play the services on the large four-manual organ which he himself presented to the church in 1888.

Though it is not permitted to us to attend a service, we drop to our knees and ask for the Divine blessing on all who worship there and that we may each keep faith in whatever far corner of

SIR ALEXANDER AND LADY MACDONALD OF THE ISLES Sir Alexander is the present Chief of Clan Donald and is shown

in the costume of the Chief.

Plwto loa nrcl by Lady Macdonald

THORPE HALL 73

the earth our lots may be cast with all that is finest and noblest in our traditions so splendidly exemplified by Sir Alexander and Lady Macdonald of the Isles in the beautiful life that is lived at Thorpe Hall.

GENEALOGICAL

CHAPTER VII

THE FIRST THREE GENERATIONS

BRYAN MAc DONALD, b. in Glencoe, Scotland in 1645, son of Alexander, the XII Chief of the Macdonalds of Glencoe, came to America with his wife Mary and their three young sons, John, William and James in 1686. As he was at that time more than forty years of age and only spent the last third of his life in America, we consider that he properly belongs with his Scotch family and that our American branch of the family was founded by his eldest son John who was but seven years old when he came to this conntry. So we begin our American lineage with John making him number 1 and his generation number 1 also. Bryan Mac Donald died at his home at New Castle in 1707. His four younger children were born at New Castle. Seven chil­dren: 1 John 1, b. 1679; 2 William1, b. 1681; 3 J ames1, b. 1683; 4 Bryan Jr.1, b. Nov. 1686; 5 Mary1, b. 1689; 6 Richard1, b. 1691; 7 Anabel1, b. 1693.

1 JOHN MAc DONNELL, 1 b. in Scotland or Ireland in 1769, son of Bryan Mac Donald and grandson of Alexander, the XII Chief of the Glencoe Mac Donalds, principal victim of the Glencoe Massacre in 1692. John came to America with his parents, Bryan and Mary Mac Donald, settling at New Castle (now in Delaware) in 1686 where he remained until 1735, when he went into the interior of Pennsylvania Province, settling at Big Spring in Cum­berland county, where he probably died, date of death not known. Four children: 8 Thomas2

; 9 James2; 10 John2

; 11 Samuel2. The two younger ones went to South Carolina. Nothing further is known of the second son James.

8 THOMAS MAc DoNNELL,2 son of John Mac Donnell, b. at New Castle about 1715. He remained there until he was about twenty years of age when he migrated with his family from the

74

THE FIRST THREE GENERA. TIONS 75

coast to the interior, settling at Big Spring, Cumberland County, Province of Pennsylvania. He died there in 1755. Six children b. at Big Spring. Children: 12 James3

; 13 John3; 14 Thomas3

;

15 Moses3; 16 Samuel3

; 17 Alexander3•

12 ]AMES DoNNELL,3 eldest son of Thomas Mac Donnell, was b. at Big Spring in 1739, m. Catherine Gibson 1764, migrated to Botetourt, Va., 1767; then to Westmoreland County, Province of Pa. in 1775; then to Ky. in 1784, where both he and his wife d. of a pioneer epidemic in Sep. of that year. Seven children: 18 Thomas4

; 19 Elizabeth4; 20 Samuel4

; 21 Margaret4 ;22 James4

( d. in infancy) ; 23 Martha4; 24 James4

• The story of Thomas, Samuel and James and their many descendants are found in suc­ceeding pages. It has been impossible to trace the descendants of the daughters, what little is known of them and their families is given here.

19 ELIZABETH DoNNELL4, b. at Big Spring, Pa., in 1767, m .. ( 1) James McCoy at Hinkson Station, Ky. One son : 25 James lVIc Coy5

• m. (2) John Donnelson, seven children: 26 Mary5; 27

Margaret5; 28 Elizabeth5

; 29 Sally5; 30 William~; 31 Israel5. The

last named, Israel Donnelson served as United States Marshal in Kansas during the Buchanan administration and lived to an ad­vanced age in Texas. 28 Elizabeth Donnelson5 m. James Jack and one of their sons, 32 Rev ..... -'\.ndrew Jack,6 a Presbyterian minister was an early missionary to Africa, d. in Kansas some thirty years ago.

21 MARGARET DoNNELL4, fourth child of James and Catherine (Gibson) Donnell, b. at Botetourt, Va., in 1772; m. near Carlisle, Ky., to Samuel Knox; six children: 33 Catherine5

; 34 Elizabeth5;

35 Malinda5; 36 David5

; 37 James5; 38 Samuel Knox, Jr. 5 The

three sons removed to Illinois. · 23 MARTHA DONNELL 4, sixth child of James and Catherine

(Gibson) Donnell, b. in Pa. about 1778; m. near Carlisle, Ky. to John Stevens, ten or eleven children. All d. young but a son 39 ( na1ne not known). The Stevens family moved to Illinois.

CHAPTER VIII

THE FAMILY OF THOMAS DONNELL

18 THOMAS DoNNELL4, (James3, Thomas2, John1

), born June 11, 1765, near Carlisle, Pa., was the oldest child of James and Catherine Donnell. He and his sister Elizabeth undoubtedly re­ceived the ordinance of baptism from Dr. Duffield before his parents took their first journey into the wilderness of the upper Shenandoah valley, when he was two years old. Something of the rugged life of that region must have lingered always in his memory, for he was ten years old when the family undertook their second journey northwvard and over the Alleghenies to the newer frontier of Westmoreland County, Pennsylvania. He must have told his children of the hazardous flight from the Indians to the safer bounds of Dr. Powers' Congregation, when he was twelve years old. He may have even a more rueful recollection of the Doctor's semi-annual catechising visits. Later, he had a share of Indian fighting, for his name appears in the list of Pennsyl­vania rangers, paid for service about this time.

Whatever the feelings of the older flatboat voyagers down the Ohio, in the spring of 1784, we may be sure the adventure was enjoyed by a boy of eighteen. So, too, was the rebuilding of the old Ruddle Station, captured four years before by the Indians, which was rechristened Hinkson. There was plenty of hunting and scouting to be done in succeeding years. But very likely young Thomas was a good deal sobered by the tragic death of his parents, leaving him the head of a helpless family. In the spring of 1788 he returned to Pennsylvania, and on June 16 of the following year, at the age of twenty-four, he married Nancy Barr. There is a tradition that his suit was not favored by the bride's parents ; that Thomas cut the Gordian knot by riding to her home and saying: "Nancy, will you go with me, or stay here?" Nancy

76

THE FA11:ILY OF THO:i\lIAS DONNELL 77

mounted behind him and went, in true Lochinvar style, never to see her home or kindred again. It may give color to this story that her father James Barr was a prominent man on the frontier, a lieutenant of militia, member of the convention of July, 1776, and afterwards of the State Legislature. The Kentucky frontiers­man may not have been to his liking as a son-in-law. In the fall, the young couple voyaged down to Maysville in a flatboat, reach­ing Hinkson in December, 1789, and settling on a farm near the mouth of Taylor's Creek, in February following.

There they lived more than thirty years, and their eleven children were born there.

In September, 1823, with all his family not previously settled in Indiana, Thomas Donnell removed to Decatur County and settled on land he had entered the year before, and by some be­lieved the first land settled in the county, having been occupied by John Fugit in February, 1819. The £c1:rm has remained in his family ever since, now owned by his great-grandson, Luther Don­nell Hamilton. Three months later Mr. Donnell and. his wife be­came charter members of the Sandcreek, now Kingston, Presby­terian Church. They lived ten years in the new home, with most of their children settling around them.

Mrs. Donnell's death was tragic. Wandering from her home in April, 1833, in a fit of mental aberration, she was found next morning in the woods, dead from exposure. Her husband sur­vived her only a few months, 9ying in December, 1833.. It is said he contracted . the pneumonia that caused his death while carrying on horseback a contribution of fresh meat to his pastor, in the kindly pioneer fashion.

Gone for nearly a hundred years, with no surviving grand children, it is not surprising that almost nothing is known of Mr. Donnell's personal characteristics. Mrs. Susan Dyer, a grand­daughter recalled him as taller and stronger than most men of his age, and thought his grandson, Jesse G. Donnell greatly resembled him. In his youth he must have been like his fellow pioneers of Kentucky, who might have been the object of Byron's lines:

78 THE DONNELLS

"And tall and strong and swift of foot were they, Above the dwarfing city's pale abortious."

There were eleven children: 40 James, b. 1790. 41 Sarah, b. Apr. 22, 1792. 42 Catherine, b. Sept. 11, 1794. 43 Robert B., b. Feb. 12, 1797. 44 Samuel, b. June 24, 1799. 45 Margaret, b. Sept. 18, 1800, d. in Kentucky, 1817. 46 Nancy, b. April 1, 1804. 47 Thomas, b. Mar. 17, 1806. 48 Luther A., b. July 7, 1809. 49 Eliza J., b. July 7, 1809. 50 John R., b. Mar. 4, 1812. 40 JAMES DoNNELL5

, (Thomas\ James3, Thomas2 ) eldest child Of... 'Tho,,.,as anr1 NaT11"'1'1' { p.,, ........ \ nnnnol1 b 179n .;... p,.... ....... 1-,.,.... ..... ... • ..,..,,. ..,.._..,. ~ .,_.._._J \..._,<.A...,.&. j J.JV,1,.,1.1,,,1..._,..,,., • .,_ V .u.J. .&JV'-.1..1. IJV"'A.

County, Kentucky, near a little stream called Hinkston, about twelve miles from Paris, Ky. Married in Kentucky, Oct. 23, 1810 to Elizabeth Fisher. They lived in that state for ten or fifteen years, their older children being born there, and then moved to Decatur County, Ind., living on a farm near Clarksburg. His wife d. June 15, 1834. He married second, Feb. 19, 1835, Jane Hudelson, dau. of Wm. Hudelson, who lost an arm in the Revolutionary War, and was a neighbor of the Donnells in Kentucky. Their children were b. in Decatur County, Ind., but they moved Oct., 1854, to New London, Iowa, remaining there a few months, and then settled permanently on a farm which he bought in Keokuk County, Iowa, where they both died, he on Feb. 19, 1863, and she on Sept. 15, 1860. Both are buried in the Cemetery south of Martinsburg, about six miles from their home.

There were seventeen children, twelve by the first marriage and five by the second :

51 Nancy, b. Sept. 4, 1811. 52 William Fisher, b. Jan. 6, 1813. 53 Elizabeth Eward, b. l\1ar. 10, 1815. 54 Thomas, b. Dec. 20, 1816. 55 Margaret C., b. l\1arch 14, 1819, d. Aug. 14, 1824.

THE FA~IILY OF THOMAS DONNELL 79

56 Celia Catherine, b. Jan. 28, 1821. 57 Sarah Jane, b. April 21, 1823. 58 Theophilus Lowry, b. April 1, 1825. 59 Susan Ellen, b. April 16, 1827. 60 Zelek Martin, b. May 5, 1829. 61 J\1argaret, b. April 12, 1831. 62 James Barr, b. April 17, 1834. 63 Samuel Harrison, b. May 25, 1836. 64 John Alexander, b. April 13, 1838. 65 Oliver Hudelson, b. Oct. 14, 1839. 66 Robert Luther, b. April 13, 1841. 67 Anne Eliza, b. July 20, 1842. 51 NANCY DoNNELL6, (James5, Thomas\ James3

) eldest child of James and Elizabeth (Fisher) Donnell!J b. in Bourbon Co., Kentucky, about twe~ve miles from where Paris now stands, Sept. 4, 1811. Nothing is known of her girlhood. She moved with her parents to Ind. and was m. May 18, 1827, to Richard Braden. They lived near Greensburg, Ind., later removing to Washington Co., Iowa, in 1843, when that was a pioneer State, and when the long journey had to be made in wagons. Both d. and are buried at Oskaloosa, Iowa. There were eight children : 68 William Fisher7

; 69 James7; 70 Whee1ock7

; 71 Collier F.,7; 72 Jane Riley7 ;

73 Susan Spicey7; 74 Ann7

; 75 Katherine Elizabeth7; 76 Bayless

Campbell 7.

68 WILLIAM FISHER BRADEN7, oldest son of Nancy (Donnell) and Richard Braden, b. Greensburg, Ind., Nov. 30, 1829. At age of fou_rteen he moved with his parents to Washington Co., Iowa.. Educated in public schools in Brighton and at ,v ashington Academy.. In 1854 he returned to his boyhood home and was m. to Sarah Jane Taylor Feb. 9, 1854. He., with his bride re­turned to Iowa where they resided on a farm for several years. Then they went to Bell Plain and later to Oskaloosa, Iowa, for a short time and then settled permanently at Alton, Kansas. Mrs. Braden d. there July 20, 1892, and Mr. Braden ten years later, l\llarch 20, 1902. Eight children survived them: 77 Oral C.,8 ;

78 Lucy F. 8 ; 79 Bessie8

; 80 F rank8 ; 81 Harry8

; 82 Mary8 ; 83 George Taylor8

; 84 Robert8•

80 THE DONNELLS

77 ORAL C. BRADEN8 m. ,and wife d. 1915, remarried and lives in Delhi, Calif. Three sons by first marriage: 85 Leslie9; 86 J ames9 ; 87 Gregory9

; 85 Leslie9, an electrician, was killed with a live wire in 1912; two children: 89 Donald10

; 90 Grace10•

86 James Braden9 lost his wife in 1926, lives at Delhi, Calif. ; seven children. 87 Gregory Braden9 lives at Hollister, Calif, owns the Braden Plumbing Co.

78 Lucy F. BRADEN8 made a home for her father after the death of her mother but when death removed the father, she went to live with her sisters. A business woman, lately taking a library course, address Buhl, Idaho ..

79 BESSIE BRADEN8 m. Mr. Whitney, who was warden Idaho Penitentiary 1906-'10. He d. May 1, 1911. Has three daughters, all reside at Boise, Idaho. Daughters : 98 Beatrice9 m. Bartlett Sinclair, registrar of the land office at Boise, three ~aughters : 101 Bess Sinclair10

, graduated at College of Id4L11o in 1927, vv"ill teach English at Gooding, Idaho; 102 Margaret Sinclair10 also graduated same place and time, will teach languages at Kooskie, Idaho, H. S. 103 Florence Sinclair10 third dau. 99 Stella Whit­ney9 m. Harry C. Shellworth of Land Dept. Boise Payette Lumber Co., one son 104 Eugene Whitney Shellworth10

• 100 Helen Whit­ney9 m. McKeen Morrow, Rhodes scholarship man from Idaho, graduated Oxford, England, majored in law at Chicago Univer­sity, junior member of Richards and Hagga, lawyers at Boise.

80 FRANK BRADEN8 lives at Ponca City, Oklahoma. 81 HARRY BRADEN8

, the two brothers owning the Braden Stock Farm ten miles from Ponca City, Okla. Harry Braden has three children: 105 James Braden9

, m. and has two sons: 108 Jack Braden1°, 109 Robert Braden10

, resides at Ponca City, Okla. 106 George Braden9

; 107 Kathryn Braden9 •

82 MARY BRADEN8 m. Frank E. Armstrong, architect, resides at Berkeley, California. Five children: 108 Fannie; 109 Jack; 110 Ward; 111 Ruth; 112 Martha. 108 Fannie Armstrong9 m. Lee Gale, rice grower and with other property interests, residence Berkeley, four children: 113 Mary Gale10

; 114 Lee Gale10; 115

-Phillip Gale10; 116 Jerry Gale10

• 109 Jack Armstrong9 m. Priscilla Rugg, no children. He is also a rice grower. 110 Ward Arm-

THE FA11ILY OF TH011AS D0l'JNELL 81

strong9 , member of an investment company in San Francisco. 111 Ruth Annstrong9 m. to T. W. Harris., July, 1927, lives at Elmwood Court, Berkeley. 112 Martha Armstrong9, a student at State University, Berkeley.

83 GEORGE TAYLOR BRADEN8 is married and lives at Bay City, Texas. Two children: 117 Ruth Braden9 who m. Mr. Matthes in 1923, live at Blessing, Texas, one son: 119 Russel Matthes10

;

118 Paul Braden9 runs an oil-filling station, 1'1atagoria, Texas. 84 ROBERT BRADEN8 m. and lives on a farm at Alton, Kansas,

two children: 120 Mary Morgan9, 121 Eugene9

, both students in H. S., Alton, Kansas.

70' ]AMES WHEELOCK BRADEN7 (Nancy6, James5, Thomas4

),

son of Nancy (Donnell) and Richard Braden, b. at Greensburg, Ind., Nov. 5, 1831, moved to Iowa with his parents when a child. Married March 25, 1858, at Brighton, Ia., to Sarah Smedley. They spent the iast years oi their iife with their foster daughter, Anna Milligan at Rising City, N eh. Mr. Braden d. Jan. 12, 1909. Mrs. Braden d. June 3, 1910 at her birthplace., Burlington, Ver­mont.

71 COLLIER F. BRADEN7 (Nancy6, James5, Thomas4), son of

Nancy (Donnell) and Richard Braden, b. at Greensburg, Ind., about 1837, removed with parents when a small boy to Iowa. Educated in the Brighton public schools. When quite a young man, he went with his brother James to California to dig gold. After his return to Iowa he m. Lottie Heaton and lived on a farm in Washington Co. They later went to Oskaloosa and other places in Iowa and in 1906 to Muskogee, Okla., where Mrs. Braden d. in 1910. Mr. Braden d. some years later. Five chil­dren : 122 Helen Braden8

, an accomplished musician, having studied abroad three years ; 123 Lora Braden8

; 124 William Braden8 m. and lived at Los Angeles, now dead ; 125 Oay Bra­den8; 126 Catherine Braden8 •

72 JANE RILEY BRADEN7 ( N ancy6

, J ames5, Thomas4

), eldest dau. of Nancy (Donnell) and Richard Braden, b. at Greensburg, Ind., about 1839, removed with her parents when a child to Iowa. Educated in Brighton public schools and Washington Academy. Married in Brighton to John Andrews, living in various places in

82 THE D0NNELLS

Iowa, but for thirty years at Spencer.. Mr. Andrews d. about 1892 and Mrs. Andrews made her home afterward, with her daughter at Buhl, Idaho, but has since passed away. Two daugh­ters : 127 lV[rs. John N oble8 of Stuttgart, Ark. and 128 Mrs. F. L. Constant8 of Buhl, Idaho.

73 SusAN SPICEY BRADEN7 (Nancy6, James5

, Thomas4), dau.

of Nancy (Donnell) and Richard Braden, b. March 4, 1842 in Indiana. Her parents moved to Iowa when she was a year old. She was a student and assistant teacher in mathematics at Iowa Wesleyan University during the Civil War ; m. Dec. 6, 1866, to Benjamin C. McCoy, who was b. at Oarksburg, Ind. Mrs. McCoy d. in Missouri Nov. 28, 1897, and is buried in the Masonic Cemetery near .Eaglesville. Mr. McCoy made his home afterward with his son Lemel C. McCoy (by previous marriage, seep. 180) at Belt, Mont., where this son had large landed interests and a Slatlcrhter hon~e -in urh-icl, l\ffr l\tf "Co"l'.7' "1'.'ll7'"ls 1--.a,:n.,... sca1AoA .:.... ... ... o- - - -- -•- --- 'H ••• •• - .... • - ..._.._. .J •• u u u..1. .J .I.U~U J.LJ. ~LL

accident, dying in great agony ten days later on Jan. 30, 1912. Three children by the second marriage. Children : 129 Rush McCoy8 :, b. March 9, 1869, lives a.t Blue Springs, Mo., is manager of Velie Stock Farm, where there are blooded horses of running stock. He makes frequent trips to the East and to England to buy fine horses from the large estates that keep running horses. 130 Ralph McCoy8

, b. Oct. 1, 1871, lives in Nevada, single. 131 Katherine McCoy8

, b. June 24, 1879, m. in 1905 to Lewis Terry, lives in Nevada. She is a graduate nurse.

74 ANN BRADEN7, (Nancy6, James5, Thomas4 ), dau. of Nancy

(Donnell) and Richard Braden, b. in Greensburg, Ind., 1843. Taken to Iowa when an infant, educated in public schools of Brighton, Ia. Married in her young womanhood to John Whit­more, spending the early years of their married life on a farm in Washington Co., afterward moving to the Alpha Mills near Oskaloosa. Mrs. Whitmore d. about 1905 and her husband a few years later. They were laid away in beautiful Forest Cemetery, Oskaloosa, Iowa. Three sons: 132 Charles Whitmore8 ;

133 John Whitmore8 ; 134 Ernest ·Whitmore8 , with their families

at Oskaloosa. 75 KATHERINE ELIZABETH BRADEN7, (Nancy6, James5 ,

THE FAl\1ILY OF THOMAS DONNELL 83

Thomas4), dau. of Nancy (Donnell) and Richard Braden, b.

March 24, 1845 in Washington Co., Iowa. The family moved to Brighton in 1854 and she attended school there at \Vashington Academy and Iowa Wesleyan University. During the Civil War she assisted in making flags for the Union soldiers. She m. in 1867, Thomas W. Hyde, who served in the 30th Iowa Infantry, 1862-'65. She has been active in Ladies of G. A. R. and was Dept. President of Iowa, 1908-'09. Their home was in Oskaloosa for thirty years but she later went to Des Moines where she d. a few years ago. Three sons: 135 Richard W. Hyde8

, Mason City, Iowa; 136 Clarence Braden Hyde8

; 137 Erskine VVilliam Hyde8

, both of Des Moines. 76 BAYLESS CAMPBELL BRADEN7, (Nancy6

, James5, Thomas4 ),

youngest child of Nancy (Donnell) and Richard Braden, b. in Iowa, Dec. 23, 1848; m. in Oskaloosa to Bell Ingles. In their early married life they removed to Hollister, Calif., where they con­tinued to reside until the death of Mrs. Braden April 29, 1909, when he went to San Francisco. He has since passed away also, in California. Five children: 138 Edmond8, in San -Francisco; 139 Olive Braden8

; 140 Grace Braden8, both with their families

in Hollister, Calif.; 141 John Braden8 and wife, in Alameda, Calif.; 142 Fern Braden8 and husband in Richmond California.

52 WILLIAM ·F1sHER DoNNELL6 , (James5, Thomas4, James3 ),

son of James5 and Elizabeth (Fisher) Donnell, b. in Kentucky, Jan. 6, 1813, moved to Ind. and was living on a farm at Orleans, Ind. at the time of his death-c!.rowned while swimming his horse across a "sink hole," Aug. 17, 1847. These sink holes are the pools where Lost River makes its way to its underground course and swimming them was an exciting but dangerous sport for the young men of that vicinity. Married Sept. 12, 1836 to Ella Sann Williamson, who was b. Aug. 15, 1816, surviving him many years, dying at her home in Orleans, Aug. 6, 1892. Five children all born at Orleans, Ind., Children:

143 Henry \tVilliamson7•

144 Catherine Elizabeth'. 145 Harriet Lingle7

•

146 William Simpson7•

84 THE DONNELLS

147 Thomas Edward Reynolds•. 143 HENRY WILLIAMSON DoNNELL7, eldest son of William

Fisher and Ella (Williamson) Donnell, b. in 1837 was an Indiana soldier in Civil War. Soon after close of war, he went to Kansas, then to Oklahoma where he died in 1925.

144 CATHERINE ELIZABETH DoNNELL7, second child of William

F. and Ella W. Donnell, b. Oct. 16, 1839, m. in Orleans Feb. 11, 1855 to William Cassius Brooks, b. Dec. 30, 1834. Emigrated to Kansas in 1856, settled at Lawrence where they lived four years, returning to Orleans, remaining there until after the Civil War, Mr. Brooks serving in 24th Ind. regiment. He d. at their home in Kansas, (to which they returned) Nov. 17, 1900. 11rs. Brooks d. Sept. 19, 1912. Eleven children:

145 Luella Brooks8, b. Feb. 7, 1856; d. Jan. 28, 1864.

146 Harriet Brooks8, b. July 13, 1858; d. May 5. 1860.

147 Mary Francis Brooks8, b. Feb. 8, 1860; m. Dec. 25, 1879

to William A, Warner, who was b. Feb. 22, 1855, retired farmer, Augusta, Kansas. Four daughters : 156 Lillian M. W arner9 ~ b. Nov. 6, 1885, educated at Augusta and at Wichita Business Col­lege, lives with parents at Augusta Kansas. 157 Bird W arner9

,

b. Oct. 14, 1887, educated at Augusta and Emporia State College, instructor in the city; m. July 16, 1916 to Ambrose La Bounty, resides Louisville, Ky. 158 Iva Louise Warner9

, b. Aug. 25, 1894, educated at Augusta and Pittsburg State College, instructor in domestic Science, m. William A. Price, April 22, 1916, resides St. Petersburg, Florida. 159 Filena Warner9., b. Jan. 22, 1898, educated at Augusta, m. Dr. Haddon James, Director of Educa­tion, Sept. 1, 1915, resides Montevallo, Alabama.

148 John Brooks8, b. March 10, 1862; d. Dec. 23, 1863.

149 Geneva Brooks8, May 9, 1866, m. v\lilliam Skaer,

Augusta, Kansas in 1886, farmer. Four children: 160 Stanley Skaer9

, b. Feb. 7, 1887, farmer., m. Olive Sluss, Dec. 30, 1908, reside at Augusta. 161 George Dewitt Skaer9

, b. July 28, 1889, m. Bertha Williams, resides .Enid, Oklahoma. 162 Opal Skaer9

,

b. Nov. 25, 1894, educated Stillwater College, instructor domestic science, m. Luther Reed, Aug. 4, 1922, resides, Stillwater, Okla.

THE FA1i1ILY OF THOMAS DONNELL 85

163 O1ga Pauline Skaer9, b. Dec. 9, 1900, educated at Stillwater, teacher.

150 Ada Brooks8, b. 11arch 30, 1868; m. Samuel Black. 151 Kathryn Brooks8, b. 11arch 9, 1870; m. John Hutton. 152 William H. Brooks8

, b. Jan. 31, 1872; d. Nov. 10, 1882. 153 Charles BrooksS, b. Jan. 15, 1874; d. Dec. 26, 1878. 154 George Lincoln Brooks8, b. Dec. 28, 1878; m. Gertrude

Boggs. 155 Paul Edgar Brooks8, b. Dec. 20, 1880; m. Mattie Sweeny,

resides in Atchison, Kansas. 145 HARRIET LINGLE DoNNELL7, b. April 16, 1842, dau. of

William F. and Ella W. Donnell; m. about 1860, Robert Barker and lived in Orleans, Ind., all her life. Two sons: 164 William Barker8, who had two daughters, one of whom is 166 Mrs. Blanche Fields9 of Mitchell, Ind., and a son 167 William Barker9 now dead. 165 Harry Barker8

, b. 1863, married. 146 WILLIAM SIMPSON DoNNELL7, b. 1844, son of William F.

and Ella W. Donnell. In 153rd Ind. regiment in Civil War, later scout guide and interpreter in Indian campaign, Indian Territory ; Government interpreter Medicine Lodge treaty 1867; m. Nov. 16, 1870 to Julia Moyle, who d. July 12, 1878. He d. at his home in Butler Co., Kansas, July 18, 1918. The only living child is: 168 Guss Donnel18, b. in Kansas, Aug. 22, 1871, educated in Orleans, Ind., and Indiana University; m. Elizabeth 1Y1ahan at Orleans in 1904. Civil service 30 months in the Philippines; in Bureau of Education Insular Service seven years ; resides on farm, Augusta, Kansas. One dau.: 169 Julia M. Donnel19

, b. April 24, 1905 at Orleans, Ind.; m. June 1926 to Omar F. Gaylord and lives at Los Angeles, Calif.

147 THOMAS EDWARD REYNOLDS DoNNELL1, son of William F. and Ella W. Donnell, b. 1847, shortly after the death of his father, at Orleans, Ind. In Civil War, also civilian employee of U. S ... Army 1865-'85, in the Indian campaign in Indian Territory; recommendations from Gen. Philip H. Sheridan and Gen. Nelson A. l\Iiles for splendid service as government interpreter and scout, and for ejecting Payne, the famous boomer from Government land in Oklahoma. Single, d. in Kansas 1899.

86 THE DONNELLS

53 ELIZABETH EWARD :poNNELL6, (James\ Thomas4, James3),

daughter of James and Elizabeth (Fisher) Donnell, b. in Bour­bon County Ky., March 10, 1815, came to Decatur County, Ind. with her parents when a child. Married Jan. 18, 1835, to Thomas Hamilton Antrobus, who was born in Bourbon County, Ky., April 8, 1811, and died in Mitchell County, Kansas, July 30, 1901. They with their five children moved to Iowa near Burlington, in 1845. They united with the Middletown Presbyt~rian Church, that being. the nearest church to their home, but later on moved their mem­bership to New London Presbyterian Church, where Mr. Antrobus was ordained an elder. They moved in 1880 to Beloit, Kansas; after 62 years of happy married life, she was called in 1897 to lay down life's burdens, her work well and faithfully done. It can be truthfully said, '"The heart of her husband did safely trust in her," and "her children arise up and call her blessed; her husband also, and he praiseth her.'' They had eleven children, the- five eldest born in Indiana, the others in Iowa.

170 Bolivar7, b. Nov. 17, 1835. 171 Merrill7~ b_ Aug 16~ 1837. 172 Augustine Monfort7, b. May 16, 1839. 173 Lafayette7, b. Aug. 28, 1841. 174 John Calvin7, b. June 27, 1844. 175 Isabella1, b. Nov. 13, 1846. 176 Thomas Hamilton7

, b. May 6, 1849. 177 James Harvey7, b. Aug. 3, 1851. 178 Jeannette7, b. Sept. 25, 1853. 179 Alice7, b. April 6, 1857. 180 Lillian7

, b. June 5, 1859. 170 DR. BOLIVAR ANTROBUS7, eldest son of Elizabeth (Donnell)

and Thomas H. Antrobus, b. Nov. 17, 1835. Educated at Kossuth Academy, enlisted when the Civil War began, in the 1st Iowa Battery, served three years, commended for bravery at Pea Ridge, and made Sergeant, graduated at Philadelphia Medical College, practiced at Kossuth, Iowa-Jefferson City, Mo. and Beloit, Kansas, where he died, June 3, 1912. Married Sarah E. Hedges Feb. 19, 1868. Four children: 181 Frank B.8 ; 182, Joash8 ; 183 Thomas H.8

; 184 Richard S.8 born in Iowa. 181 Dr. Frank B.

THE FA1'IILY OF THOMAS DONNELL 87

Antrobus8, b. Dec. 15, 1868; graduated at Kansas City Medical

College; m. Miss Frances Bull; physician, Jefferson City, Mo., died Oct. 2, 1907-one son, 185 John B. Antrobus9 of Redlands, Cal.

182 Joash Antrobus8, born July 3, 1871, Beloit, Kansas,

single, lived with his mother uritil her death. He died at his brother Richard's home, Washington, D. C., 1924. 183 Thomas Hamilton Antrobus8 b. Sept. 17, 1873, educated Kansas Univer­sity; married Nellie Brunnel. A lawyer, Jefferson City, Mo.; a son 186 Louis Arthur Antrobus9

• 184 Richard S. Antrobus8, b.

Sept. 1, 1877, educated Beloit High School, stenographer, Wash­ington, D. C. Married.

171 MERRILL ANTROBUS7, 2nd son of Thomas H. and Elizabeth Antrobus, b. Aug. 16, 1837; served four years in Civil War, 25th Iowa Infantry ; Sergeant under General John A. Logan ; marched to sea with Sherman, discharged at ,~lashington D. C. Farmer in Iowa; married Jan. 1875 to Elizabeth Baxter. Died at New London, Iowa, Sept. 30, 1876. One daughter 187 Opal Elizabeth8

,

born December 1875; lives at New London. 172 AUGUSTINE MONFORT ANTROBUS7, 3rd son of Thomas H.

and Elizabeth (Donnell) Antrobus, b. May 16, 1839; graduated Iowa Wesleyan University 1865. While there he studied law, and was admitted to the bar. He then located permanently in Burling­ton, Iowa, entered the law partnership with Judge J. C. Power. He took an active interest in education. President of the Board of Education for many years; City solicitor for two terms. Compiled a history of Des Moines county and its prominent people, pub-1ished in 1913; resident of the county for 82 years. Married Miss Arpin Ross, Jan. 23, 1873 ; he is survived by his widow. Children: 188 lVIargaret Dove8, b. April 8, 1874; d. April 21, 1880; 189 Ernest Hamilton8

, b. Dec. 10, 1876, d. July 31, 1877; 190 Edgar Hammond8, b. Dec. 10, 1876, d. July 3, 1884.

173 LAFAYETTE ANTROBUS7, 4th son of Thomas H. and Eliza­beth Antrobus, b. Aug. 28, 1841. In Civil War, Sixth Iowa in­fantry; captured near Woodville, Ala. Nov. 22, 1863, taken to Belle Island, then to Andersonville Prison, Andersonville, Ga., where he d. Sept. 17, 1864.

88 THE DONNELLS

174 JOHN CALVIN ANTROBUS7, 5th son of Thomas H. and Eliza­

beth (Donnell) Antrobus, b~ June 27, 1844, served four years in Civil War, Sixth Iowa Infantry; married April 25, 1867, Margaret Robinson, Middletown, Iowa. Lives in Sterling, Kansas. Six children; the four elder ones born in Keokuk, Iowa. 191 Mary Elizabeth8, b. April 16, 1869, m. Frank Holder, two children; 192 Bertha8 , b. 1871, m. Albert Hite. 193 Lafayette8 born 1873, married. 194 Harry8 born March 7, 1876, m. Fannie Hite. 195 Mattie May8, born 1878, m. Bert Holder, Rifle, Colo. One daughter, 199 Fay Etta Holder9

• 196 Pearl Elizabeth8, b. 1881, m., lives San Diego, Cal.

175 ISABELLA ANTROBUS7, dau. of Thomas H. and Elizabeth

(Donnell) Antrobus, b. Nov. 13, 1846. Single. A teacher for many years in the public schools. Home in Beloit, Kansas. Died Feb., 1923.

176 TrroM:As HAMILTON ANTROBUS7, 6th son of Thomas H.

and Elizabeth (Donnell) Antrobus, b. May 6, 1849; m. Oct., 1875 to Florence Muzzy of Monmouth, Ill. Retired farmer Keokuk, Iowa. One son, 200 Ross Dunbar9

, deceased.

177 JAMES HARVEY ANTROBUS7, 7th son of Thomas H. and

Elizabeth (Donnell) Antrobus, b. Aug. 3, 1851. Educated Des Moines, Iowa, in law department. Married June 1874, Drucilla J. Smith, Denmark, Iowa. Attorney Taloga, Okla. 3 children: 201 Harry E.8

, Feb. 1875 ; twins, 202 Forest B.8, b. Nov. 16, 1890, died

Aug. 28, 1907. 203 Hazel Wren8, b. Nov. 16, 1890, m. Roscoe Bishop, Des Moines, Iowa. One son, 204 John Harvey Bishop9

•

178 JEANNETTE ANTRqBus7, 2nd daughter of Thomas H. and Elizabeth (Donnell) Antrobus, b. Sept. 25, 1853, educated at Denmark Academy; m. Feb. 6, 1880, to Rev. George Benaugh, Pastor of the 4th Presbyterian Church, Phila., Pa., who in 1885 received the degree of Doctor of Divinity from New Windsor College, Maryland. They went to Belfast Ireland in 1899, where he was Pastor of the Knockbracken Church till his death Dec. 3, 1919. His widow resides with her daughter in Newry, _Ireland. One daughter, 205 Mary Elizabeth Benaugh8, born at Beloit, Kansas, Oct. 9, 1889: educated at Victoria College, Belfast, m.

THE FAMILY OF TH011AS DONNELL 89

April 20, 1920 to Henry Clark Lyons, Newry, son of the late Rev. A. S. Lyons, Newry, Ireland.

179 ALICE and 180 LILLIAN ANTROBUS7, daughters of Thomas

H. and Elizabeth (Donnell) Antrobus, b. respectively April 6, 1857, and June 5, 1859, -both are single, successful farmers near Beloit, Kansas ..

54 THOMAS DoNNELL6, (James5

, Thomas4, James3), son of

James and Elizabeth (Fisher) Donnell, b. in Kentucky, Dec. 20, 1816; moved to Ind. with his parents; married Nov. 14, 1849, to Ruth Jane Braden, who was b. near Kingston, Ind., Oct. 30, 1832 and d. in Iowa July 10, 1889. They moved to New London, Iowa, Sept. 25, 1852. From the raw prarie they built up a fine farm and a good home. They united with the Middletown Pres­byterian church but later moved their membership to New London, where they were charter members of the Presbyterian church of that place. He d. Dec. 14, 1880. Four children, r~vo of whom 205, 206, d. in infancy. The others were: 207 J erusha7

; 208 Clay7•

207 JERUSHA DONNELL 1, dau. of Thomas and Ruth J. (Braden) Donnell, b. at Clarksburg, Ind. 7 Sept. 4, 1850, graduated 1869 from Iowa Wesleyan University. One of the original members of the "I. C." which merged into the national sorority Pi Beta Phi, in which she took an active interest, still wearing the original gold arrow pin at time of her death. l\tlarried Nov. 2, 1871 to S. 0. Thomas of Burlington, Iowa, b. in Pa., Dec. 18, 1838, served in 85th Pennsylvania regiment in Civil War. A man of unusual ability, principal West Hill Grammar School of Burlington for forty years, d. -Feb. 10, 1910. Mrs. Thomas survived him several years, dying June 7, 1927, a faithful member of Burlington Pres­byterian church and Sunday school until ill health in her late years made her a shut-in, when she was carefully cared for by daughter and the widow of her son Frank. Four children: 209 Frank Donnel18

; 210 Stella May8; 211 Bert Segner8

; 212 Jessie Marie8•

209 Frank Donnell Thomas8, b. Dec. 4, 1874, served in 39th

U. S. V., in Philippines, in Spanish-American War, in which, during an epidemic at l\1anila, no Chaplain being at hand for the burial of a, Burlington boy, he was the only one of his company who could give a word of prayer at the grave, repeating the 23rd

90 THE DONNELLS

Psalm and the Lord's Prayer. l\1arried March 4, 1910, Mae A. Millard of Seattle, Wash.; d. at Dufur, Oregon, July 26, 1918.

210 Stella Mae Thomas8, b. July 10, 1878; attended Oberlin Conservatory and Sherwood School of Music at Chicago. Killed in an elevator accident at Chicago, Jan. 27, 1901.

211 Bert Segner Thomas8, b. June 17, 1881; m. Jan. 1, 1914, Catherine E. Lyon of Burlington, who was b. Nov. 26, 1884, a dau. of William Lyon of the Burlington Lumber Co. Mr. Thomas is a licensed embalmer and partner in the Crandall Undertaking Co., The Dalles, Oregon. Two children: ·213 Lydia Elizabeth Thomas9

, b. Dufur, Ore., Aug. 12, 1916; John Bertram Thomas9,

b. The Dalles, Ore., June 21, 1923. 212 Jessie Marie Thomas8,

teacher in Burlington. 208 CLAY DoNNELL7, (Thomas6

, James5, Thomas4 ), son of Thomas and Ruth J. (Braden) Donnell, b. Sept. 27, 1858 ; m. Sallie Richards, Nov. 6, 1878. He d. in Lexington, Ky., where he was engaged in the milling business, on May 7, 1919, buried at Burlington, Iowa. Two sons: 214 Frederick Richards Donnel18

,

b. New London, Iowa, June 8, 1881. 215 Howard Beverly Don­nel18, b. New London, Iowa, Oct. 31, 1883.

56 CELIA CATHERINE DoNNELL 6 , daughter of James and Eliza­beth (Fisher) Donnell, b. Jan. 28, 1821 in Orange County, Ind. ; moved to Decatur county with parents when quite young; married Jan. 12, 1847, George C. Reeder. Moved to Iowa in 1862. They lived in Martinsburg, Creston and Knoxville, Iowa; both are buried at Knoxville. She died March 19, 1889. He died Aug. 29, 1900. They were staunch members of the Presbyterian church. Seven children were born to them :

216 Sina E. b. Aug. 1, 1848. 217 Margeret Jane, b. Dec. 16, 1849; d. Sept. 13, 1865. 218 Otis Hall, b. Feb. 10, 1852, d. May 1913, single. 219 Milton Huss, b. Nov. 27, 1853; d. Feb. 26, 1855. 220 Ella, b. Dec. 28, 1855 ; d. Oct. 7, 1865. 221 James Donnell, b. Aug. 22, 1859. 222 Fannie L., b. Jan. 22, 1863. 216 SINA E. REEDER7

, dau. of Celia (Donnell) and George C. Reeder, b. Aug. 1, 1848, married at Martinsburg, Iowa, March

THE FAMILY OF THO?YIAS DONNELL 91

17, 1870, to Lorimer Ardery. Druggist for 45 years in Knoxville, Iowa and in Hutchinson, Kansas. Now living in Glendale, Cali­fornia. They have three children: 223 Roy E.8

; 224 Faye8; 225

Lois8• 223 Roy E. Ardery8, b. Sept. 19, 1874, married Jan. 4,

1910, Alice Walker of Hutchinson, Kan. Living in Los Angeles, California. 224 Faye Ardery8

, b. June 6, 1878, married June 6, 1900 to Charles Greenlee of Hutchinson, Kan. Living in Glen­dale, Calif. 225 Lois Ardery8, b. March 14, 1883, at Knoxville, Iowa. Living in Chicago. Copy writer in large Advertising Agency.

221 JAMES DONNELL REEDER1, son of Celia Donnell and George C. Reeder, b. Aug. 22, 1859; married at Topeka, Kansas, 1895 to 1\'largeret Coyne. Eight children: 226 Vernon8

; 227 Donnell8;

228 George8 ; 229 Ina8; 230 Clifford8

; 231 Celia8; 232 John8

; 233 Clement8

• Mr. Reeder d. July 1925 at Erie, Kansas. 222 FANNIE L. REEDER7

, b. Jan. 22, 1863; married at Knox­ville, Iowa, Sept. 1, 1886 to George M. Glenn, four children: 234 Mabel8 ; 235 Georgia8 ; 236 Ruth8

; 237 Helen8• Living in

Wichita, Kan. 57 SARAH JANE DONNELL6, (James5

, Thomas\ James3), dau.

of James5 and Elizabeth (Fisher) Donnell, b. in Indiana April 21, 1823; m. in Ind. to John C. Ardery. Moved to Iowa where she died July 13, 1864. Five children: 238 William; 239 Elizabeth Jane ; 240 Emma ; 241 Metta ; 242 Lane.

238 WILLIAM L. ARDERY7, b. Greensburg, Ind., May 21, 1846; moved to Iowa with his parepts; m. Ann Phelps, who d. 1910. He was a dealer in fine horses. He d. at his home in Salem, Ill., Dec. 7, 1907. Three children, but all died in infancy.

239 ELIZABETH JANE ARDERY7, dau. of Sarah (Donnell) and John C. Ardery, b. Greensburg, Ind., Oct. 22, 1848; moved with parents to Martinsburg, Iowa ; m. Gilbert B. Martin in 1867. Lived in Ottumwa four years, then in Martinsburg and Hedrick, and now in Fremont, Iowa; Mrs. Martin d. Nov. 11, 1916. Four children:

248 John C. Martin8, b. Dec. 12, 1868 in lVIartinsburg, Iowa,

m. June 26, 1889 Nora B. Richardson, b. May 18, 1870 of Mar­tinsburg, who d. April 9, 1927. Six children: 252 Frank F.9

, b.

92 THE DONNELLS

Aug. 21, 1890; 253 Claud C.9, b. April 2, 1892; d. May 15, 1917;

254 Neal J.9, b. June 27, 1893-; 255 Florence Gladys9

, b. April 19, 1895; 256 Harry C.9

, b. Oct. 25, 1901; 257 John, Jr.9, b. Dec. 18,

1904. The family resided in Martinsburg and nearby towns 1889-1901; then in Keithsburg, Ill. 1918-1927 in Peoria, where Mrs. M'artin d. April 9, 1927. Mr. Martin, 255 Florence Gladys and John, Jr., now reside together in Chicago, where Mr. Martin is a painter and decorator, and 257 John, Jr., is in an insurance office in Chicago Motor Club. 252 Frank F. Martin9 served in France, and Army of Occupation in Germany during the World War; m. March, 1921, to Agnes l\1axwe11 at Peoria, Ill., a graduate nurse of Peoria Methodist hospital. Three children: 258 Beverly Maxine Martin10

, b. Dec. 8, 1921; 259 Bruce 1'Iaxwell Martin10

, b. Dec. 8, 1921; d. March, 1922; 260 Gordon Martin10,

b. Aug. 26, 1923. They reside in Burlington, Iowa, where Frank F. is foreman in a wholesale grocery house. 254 Neal J. Martin9

•

unmarried, is an ornamental and structural iron worker, and resides in l\Iobile, Ala. 256 Harry C. Martin9

, m. July 31, 1926 to Pluma Pelkey in Los Angeles, California; reside in Pasadena; estimator and contractor of interior decoration, and Pluma Martin is Sec. of Board of Education.

249 Bert Martin8, son of Elizabeth J. (Ardery) Martin, b. May

9, 1871; m. Josephine Cotter, Nov. 8, 1900; butcher, Winterset, Iowa.

250 Frank Martin8, b. Aug. 31, 1873; d. May 14, 1886.

251 Nettie M. l\1artin8, b. Feb. 18, 1878 ; High School and

Normal School education; m. July 12, 1905, Cap E. Miller, Supt. Public Schools, Sigourney, Iowa, and now Prof. Agricultural Economics, North Dakota State Col., Sec'y Northwestern Farm Managers Ass'n; he holds B. A., M. D., and M. S. degrees from Iowa State College. Mrs. Miller an active worker in D. A. R. and P. E. 0. Sisterhood. They are Presbyterians and reside at Fargo, N. D. Two children: 261 Margaret Elizabeth Miller9

, b. July 21, 1910, in High School and a fine debater; 262 David \Vin­ship Miller9

•

240 EMMA ARDERY7, dau. of Sarah (Donnell) and John C.

Ardery, b. 1850; m. -- Briscoe; resides Sandoral, Ill. Six

THE FA~IILY OF TH011AS DONNELL 93

children: 263 Sadie Briscoe-Stewart8, resides Kansas Citv, Nlo. ; .,

264 John Briscoe8, resides Salem, Ill.; 265 Kate Briscoe-Bawer8,

(deceased); 266 Myrtle Briscoe8, ( deceased) : 267 Edgar Bris­coe8, (deceased) ; 268 Flora Briscoe8, resides Salem, Ill.

241 NETTA ARDERY7, dau. of Sarah (Donnell) and John C.

Ardery, b. 1854 ; rn. -- Maine, resided Bloomington, Ill., d. Sept. 27, 1907.

242 LANE ARDERY7, son of Sarah (Donnell) and John C.

Ardery, b. 1858; m. Eva Kephart. Engineer, Ottumwa, Iowa. 58 THEOPHILUS LOWRY DoNNELL6

, son of James and Eliz­abeth (Fisher) Donnell, b. in Decatur Co., Ind., April 1, 1825. Married ( 1) on March 14, 1849 to Louisa Hamilton6, who was b. Dec. 25, 1826; d. Jan. 19, 1854 (see page --). One child: 268 Ida Louisa. Mr. Donnell m. (2) Oct. 31, 1854 to Cordelia Hamilton, b. Aug. 13, 1832 at Kingston, Ind. Prosperous farmer near Kingston until middle life then moving to Beloit, Kan., and later going to Cazenovia, N. Y., where he d. July 19, 1901, buried at Kingston. Mrs. Donnell returned to Ind. with her unmarried children, Cora and Cyrus, and spent a serene life -with them, dying at their home in Greensburg, March 16, 1921, buried at Kingston. Six children by second marriage b. near Kingston : 269 Charles Zelek ; 270 Cora May ; 271 Cyrus Hamilton ; 272 Mary Annetta ; 273 Maude Willa ; 27 4 William Hamilton.

268 IDA LOUISA DoNNELL7, dau. of T. L. and Louisa (Ham­

ilton) Donnell, b. June 30, 1853; m. Robert E. Moore, merchant, Oarksburg, Ind., Oct. 31, 187~; d. June 24, 1874 leaving a baby dau: 275 Cora Gertrude Moore8, b. Aug. 23, 1873, who went with her father after his second marriage to Indianapolis where she was educated; m. June 14, 1899 to Charles De Haas a prominent lawyer of Indianapolis where they reside. One child: 276 Eliz­abeth De Haas9

, b. Nov. 11, 1903. Graduated Purdue University, now teaching in Indianapolis schools.

269 CHAS. ZELEK DoNNELL7, (T. Lowry6, James5, Thomas4),

b. Oct. 5, 1855, m. Sept. 1880, Lucy B. Hamilton, Kingston, Ind. Farmer Kingston, Ind., and Beloit, Kansas. Lumber business New York and New Jersey, farmer near Greensburg, Ind. Died April 6, 1924. Two children: 277 Frederick8, b. near Clarksburg, Ind.,

94 THE DONNELLS

July 3, 1881. Farmer and ~umber business, Cazenovia, N. Y. Served in "Coast Defense" of U. S. Army 7 years. Now em­ployed in casket factory at Batesville, Ind. Single. 278 Rolland Lowry8, b. Feb. 8, 1883. Married Jan. 5, 1920, Marie Bosse at Batesville, Ind. Employed in casket factory at that place. Two children: 279 Florine Catherine9

, b. July 30, 1922; 280 Martha Ann9, b. Nov. 30, 1925.

270 CoRA MAY DoNNELI..1, (T. Lowry6 , James5, Thomas4), b.

IV[arch 15, 1858. Educated at Kingston, Ind. Moved with parents to Beloit, Kansas and Cazenovia, N. Y., Upper Montclair, N. J. She now resides with her brother Cyrus at 630, East Main St., Greensburg, Ind. She is a church worker and club woman.

271 CYRUS H. DoNNELL1 , (T. Lowry6, James5

, Thomas4), b.

March 13, 1860, ranchman in Texas, farmer in Beloit, Kansas. salesman in New York City of builders supplies, again farmed in Ind., now resides at 630 E. :Wiain St., Greensburg, Ind., with his sister Cora. Deacon in Kingston Presbyterian church, member of Greensburg Golf Club.

272 MARY ANNETTA DONNELL', (T. Lowry6, James~,

Thomas4), b. Dec. 2, 1864, Rush Co., Ind. Educated Kingston,

Ind. Married in Beloit, Kan., Jan., 1890 to John T. Lyman, b. Exeter, N. H. Manufacturer of builders' supplies, Upper Mont­clair, N. J. Six children b. at Upper Montclair, N. J.: 281 John D.8

; 282 Laura8; 283 William L.8 ; 284 Dorothy8 ; 285 Theodore

C.8; 286 Hector H.8

281 John Donnell Lyman8, b. Sept. 21, 1890, educated at

Hobart College, m. Sept. 23, 1916 to Borghild Hoff, who was b. June 6, 1890. They reside at Montclair, N. J., in business at Newark. Four children: 287 John Donnell Lyman, Jr.9

, b. Aug. 12, 1917; 288 Josephine Vea Lyman9

, b. July 10, 1921; 289 Warren Hamilton Lyman9

, b. Oct. 4, 1923; 290 Mary Annetta Lyman9

, b. July 3, 1927. 282 Laura Lyman8

, dau. of John T. and Annetta (Donnell) Lyman, b. Dec. 3, 1891, educated at Montclair, N. J. and Spring­field, lVIass.; m. Dec. 29, 1917 to Henry Weeks Trimble, who was b. June 6, 1890, a graduate of Harvard Law, and attorney at law in l\fontclair, N. J. Three children: 291 Henry Weeks

THE FA1'IILY OF THOMAS DONNELL 95

Trimble, Jr.9, b. June 6, 1920; 292 James Rufus Trimble9, b. June 4, 1923; 293 David Lyman Trimble9, b. Sept. 2, 1925.

283 William Lowry Lyman8, son of John T. and Annetta Ly­man, b. Oct. 12, 1893, educated at Montclair, N. J., and Lancaster, Pa.; m. June 24, 1922 to Edith Adaline George, who was b. Oct. 23, 1891. Now Supt. and Manager of the_ John T. Lyman Inc., at Montclair. Resides in Upper Monclair, N. J. Two children: 294 Peter Locke Lyman9, b. Oct 19, 1925; 295 David Cass Ly­man9, b. Aug. 29, 1927.

284 Dorothy Lyman8, dau. of John T. and Mary Annetta Ly­man, b. June 17, 1895; educated at Montclair, N. J., and Columbia University. Teacher at Wellesley College. Traveled extensively abroad. Resides with parents at Upper Montclair, N. J.

285 Theodore Cushing Lyman8, son of John T. and Annetta (Donnell) Lyman, b. Dec. 20, 1900 ; graduated Montclair High School and Wesleyan College, Middletown, Conn. Employed in the John T. Lyman Inc., business., Montclair, resides with parents at Upper Montclair,. N. J.

286 Hector Hitchings Lyman8, son of John T. and Annetta

(Donnell) Lyman, b. April 21, 1902; graduated at Upper Mont­clair High School, and Wesleyan College, Middletown, Conn. Now in business in ~ew York City. Resides with parents at Upper Montclair, N. J.

273 lVlAUD WILLA DoNNELL7, dau. of T. L. and Cordelia

(Hamilton) Donnell, b. Feb. 8, 1868, married in Beloit, Kansas, April 8, 1891, to William J. Sturgis, b. in Smithfield, Pa. Law­yer, Uniontown, Pa., where they now reside. Three children: 296 Dean Donnell ; 297 Cordelia Elizabeth ; 298 Cyrus Lyman.

296 Dean Donnell Sturgis8, b. Beloit, Kansas, Dec. 1, 1892. Graduate of Bucknell University, and Harvard Law School, Charter lVIember of S. A. R., and attorney at law in Uniontown, Pa. 1st. Lt. 23d Inf., 2nd. Div. Machine Gun Co., wounded in battle near Belleau Wood, France. June 7, 1918 promoted Capt. :iVIarried Grace E. Adams, Boston, Mass., Nov. 29, 1921. Two children, twin boys, b. July 28, 1922. 299 Franklin Adams9 and 300 \Viiliam James Sturgis9

, the 2nd. The latter died August 22, 1922.

96 THE DONNELLS

297 Cordelia Elizabeth Sturgis8, b. Beloit, Kansas, Jan. 4, 1897,

Graduate Miss Allen's School, West Newton, lVlass., married Nov. 1, 1919, to Ransom E. Wilcox, Jr., of Mt. Vernon, N. Y. (Capt. 808th Inf., France), now ltving in Lansdowne, Pa. Two children: 301 U:tharine Donnell Wilcox9

, b. Uniontown, Pa., April 15, 1921; 302 Norman Sturgis Wilcox9

, b. Lansdowne, Pa., May 19, 1924. 298 Cyrus Lyman Sturgis8, b. Uniontown, Pa., Jan. 13, 1899.

Single. Attended Uniontown High School and Blair Academy, N. J. Charter member of S. A. R. (Nat. No. 45015) of Union­town, Pa . ., where he now resides. Merchant.

274 WILLIAM HAMILTON DoNNELL7 , (T. Lowry6, James5

,

Thomas4), b. near Kingston, Ind., Aug. 2, 1875; graduated Beloit,

(Kan.) High School; m. June 29., 1899, to Martha Carr of Mid­dlesex, N. Y., who was b. Nov. 21, 1873; and d. at Asheville, N. C., Nov. 16, 1920. Mr. Donnell is manager of the Asheville piant of the National Casket Co., and resides in Asheville. Three children : 303 William R. 8 ; 304 Edward C. 8 ; 305 Margaret Louise8

•

303 William Raymond\ b. at Cazenovia, N. Y., Jan. 14, 1903, graduated Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn.; m. Aug. 12, 1925 to Agnes Ellen Kenny of Philadelphia. They reside in Philadelphia, Pa., where Mr. Donnell is Asst. Inter-Factory Traffic Manager of the Budd Mfg. Co. One child: 306 William Hamilton Donnel19, b. in Phila., Oct. 7, 1927.

304 Edward Carr Donnell8, second son of W. H. Donnell, b.

at Cazenovia, N. Y., July 11, 1904, educated at Elizabethtown schools and Business College at Knoxville, Tenn. Asst. Bookkeeper National Casket Co., Resides at Phila., Pa.

305 Margaret Louise Dortnel18, dau. of W. H. Donnell, b. Nov.

16, 1909, Asheville, N. C.; graduated Asheville High School, now in North Carolina College for Women, Greensboro, N. C.

59 SUSAN ELLEN DoNNELL6, (James5, Thomas\ James3), dau.

of James and Elizabeth (Fisher) Donnell, b. in Decatur County, Ind., April 16, 1827 ; m. Nlay 4, 1849 John B. Hall who was b. in Genesee Co., New York, and was a teacher in Clarksburg and Laurel, Ind., and who d. Dec. 11, 1852. She m. second Feb. 20, 1855, Andrew Dyer, of Greensburg, Ind., who was b. Dec. 16, 1803; first Auditor of Decatur Co., and held that office fourteen

THE FAl\:IILY OF THOlVIAS DONNELL 97

years. He d. March 31, 1890. Mrs. Dyer in spite of her advanced years had a wonder£ ul memory, and was an encyclopedia of fam­ily history. She d. in Greensburg, May 2, 1913. One child: 306 Aurilla Gertrude Dyer7, b. in Greensburg, Ind., Feb. 24, 1851 ; m. Sept. 21, 1869, Robert Cassius Hamilton, farmer, Greensburg, and d. l\1arch 1, 1873; no children.

60 ZELEK MARTIN DoNNELL6, (James\ Thomas4, James3},

son of James and Elizabeth (Fisher) Donnell, b. in Orange Co., Ind., May 5, 1829; m. Feb. 3, 1852, to Camilla Thomson of Greensburg, Ind., who was b. April 3, 1827. They started March 5, 1852, on the long overland trail to Oregon, taking a steamer at Madison, Ind., and going to St. Joseph, Mo., arriving there March 27. Here they bought teams-mostly oxen-and wagons and supplies for the journey. There were 101 persons in the party many of whom were friends and neighbors from Decatur and Rush Counties in Indiana. They crossed the Missouri River May 9 and 10, by rope ferry, where Omaha now stands, then an uninhabited country, except by Indians and buffaloes. They forded Platte River, where Platte City now stands, crossed the mountains and finally arrived, Sept. 27, at Portland, Oregon, then a little village in the woods. They settled in Lynn County, tak­ing a donation cJaim of 640 acres. They were Presbyterians in faith, lifelong believers in equal rights and leaders in every move­ment for the development of their adopted state-£ or maintenance and execution of law, for churches, schools, temperance. He was a cattleman and d. at The Dalles, Ore., Nov. 30, 1873. Mrs. Donnell survived him many years and was a most remarkable woman, greatly beloved and revered by the entire community. She d. at her home at The Dalles, Nov. 16, 1914. Four children the two elder b. in Lynn County, the other two b. near The Dalles: 307 Lulu 7

; 308 Orville Thomson 7, b. Jan. 16, 1856, sheepman in Montana, d. April 6, 1922 at Thermopolis, Wyoming; 309 Lowry Tenny7, b. March 28, 1861; d. Nov. 28, 1874; 310 Martin Zelek, b. April 27, 1872. -

307 LuLu DoNNELL7, (Zelek6

, James5, Thomas4

), dau. of Zelek Martin and Camilla (Thomson) Donnell, b. lvlay 29, 1854, edu­cated in small town schools and a pioneer college of the State.

98 THE DONNELLS

Married first, George F. Sampson, a steamboat captain who transported thousands of passengers to the gold fields. Mr. Sampson was b. at Waldsboro, Maine and d. at The Dalles, Ore., Nov. 6, 1888. Four children, the three elder b. at The Dalles, the youngest at Almota, Wash.; 311 Georgia K.8

; 312 Victor T.8;

313 Frederick8 ; 314 Harry8• Lula Donnell Sampson married,

second, on May 25, 1892, Charles Jesse Crandall, who was b. at Silverton, Ore., Aug. 7, 1858, an architect by profession, with many of the best buildings in The Dalles as his work. He was also a musician, a tenor and director of choirs and choruses, especially in the .Episcopal church of which both were choir mem­bers. He d. June 26, 1917. Mrs. Crandall is a business woman, writes for the local papers on historical topics, is a member of Old Fort Dalles Historical Society, Oregon Pioneers, State Historical Society, Wasco County Pioneers. In 1924 she represented the women of eastern Oregon at the Cleveland Convention and assisted in the election of President Coolidge. She is called the historian of Wasco County.

311 Georgia Kent Sampson8, daughter of Lulu (Donnell) and George F. Sampson, b. April 9, 1878; m. April 18, 1903, Charles ·Wesley Brown, merchant, Kellogg, Wash., where they reside. Mr. Brown was b. Sept. 11, 1875 at Cheyenne, Wyo. Four children: 315 Camilla9, b. Feb. 29, 1904, educated at the Univer­sity of Idaho, a teacher in northern Idaho; 316 Mary Lucretia9

, b. Nov. 28, 1906, educated at Idaho University, teacher at Clarkston, Wash.; 317 Georgia Anne9

, b. lVIarch 28, 1909, in State Univer­sity at Moscow; 318 Charles Crandall Brown9, b. May 18, 1911, a senior in Kellogg high school ; accomplished young people play­ing piano, violin, cello.

312 Victor Thomson Sampson8, son of Lulu (Donnell) Samp­

son, b. Jan. 13, 1880, is an expert in grading wheat and is with Belfour, Guthrie Co., grain dealers, Portland, Ore. Married Emma Prettyman Fletcher at Vancouver, Wash., Sept. 6, 1918, whose ancestors were of pioneer stock from l\faryland.

313 Frederick Sampson8, b. Feb. 26, 1882; d. at Almota, Wash., Jan. 8, 1888 and 314 Harry Sampson8, b. April 24, 1887;

THE FA1'1ILY OF TH01'1AS DONNELL 99

d. at The Dalles, Nov. 24, 1888, sons of Lulu (Donnell) Samp­son, both dying the same year.

310 MARTIN ZELEK DoNNELL7, (Zelek6, James\ Thomas4), son

of Zelek lvL and Camilla (Thomson) Donnell, b. at The Dalles, Ore., April 27, 1872, educated at public school and Whitman Col­lege, Walla Walla, Wash. County Treasurer for two terms. President of Oregon State Pharmaceutical Association 1905. Trus­tee and member of Dalles Congregational Church, dntggist. Married Oct. 10, 1894, Grace Marden, who was b. near Hood River Jan. 8, 1873, daughter of John M., and Harriet (Reed) Marden. She died Nov. 6, 1918 at The Dalles. Two children: 319 \tVilma Grace8, b. Feb. 23, 1896; 320 Merril Martin8

, b. Aug. 3, 1897. Martin Z. Donnell was married second, on Dec. 6, 1920, to Nellie M. Fee, b. at Clarksburg, Ind., Aug. 4, 1891, daughter of Edwin S. and Enrie (Hamilton) Fee. Educated at Monmouth College, attended Ann Arbor, Mich., Nursing School, summer of 1918, and War Measure Aid.

319 Wilma Grace Donnell8, b. Feb. 23, 1896 at The Dalles.

Educated at Reed College and Stanford University. Married Sept, 21, 1919 to Halbert Edgerton Selby, who was b. Sept. 24, 1896 at Milwaukee, son of Horatio G., and Martha (Edgerton) Selby. In Aviation Dept., in World War, Feb.-Nov. 29, 1918. Two children: 321 Halbert Donnell Selby9

, b. Aug. 25, 1920; 322 Virginia Grace Selby9, b. Dec. 29, 1922. Both b. at Bozeman, l\1ontana. _ 320 l\ferrill Martin Donne.118

, b. The Dalles, Aug. 3, 1897. Graduated at 0. A. C. in Pharmacy 1918. Enlisted in Navy, June 1918 for duration of War. Released, Feb. 1919. Associated in drug business in The· Dalles with his father. Married Cecyle lvf etts, Feb. 13, 1922, at Portland, Ore., who was b. March 10, 1895 at Lamonte, Missouri, daughter of J. C. and Ida (Inman) Metts. Educated at Missouri State N onnal, Warrensburg, Mo. Teacher. One son: 323 John 1vlerril Donnell9

, b. Nov. 16, 1922, at The Dalles.

61 lvL-\RGARET DoNNELL6, (James5

, Thomas4, James3), dau.

of James and Elizabeth (Fisher) Donnell, b. April 12, 1831, in Ind. She removed to Iowa with her parents. She rn. July 27,

100 THE DONNELLS

1854, Rev. A.dam Lowry Rankin, b. Nov. 4, 1816, a Presbyterian minister and son of Rev. John Rankin. They lived in Yellow Springs, Ohio, in Illinois, 1'1emphis, Tenn., and Tulare, San Fran­cisco, and Petaluma, California, Rev. Rankin having been one of the early missionaries in Californiaft He d. at Petaluma April 6, 1895. Mrs. Rankin d. at Oakland March 4, 1924. Four children: 324 Clara Belle7 ; 325 William Shafer', born in Ohio Nov. 10, 1857; 326 Lowry Elmer'; 327 Fannie Sarah'.

324 CLARA BELLE RANKIN', b. in Ohio, Aug. 3, 1856, m. Wil­liam Carlos Shattuck, Jan. 1, 1874 in Tulare, Calif. Mrs. Shattuck d. in San Francisco. One child: 328 Belle Rankin Shattuck8

, who married Samuel De Graf. Mrs. De Graf is a Dietitian, Advertis­ing Expert, Newspaper woman, residence in San Francisco. Two sons : 329 Elmer Rankin De Graf 8 , who is m. and has two ~ildren : 331 Richard Rankin De Graf9 and 332 Belle Margaret De Gra£9

; 330 Gerald De Graf8, the second son is also married

and has a son: 333 William Sharp De Graf9•

326 LowRY ELMER RANKIN7, b. in Illinois May 5, 1862. A

corporation lawyer, m. Sept. 7, 1888 to Kate Alice Zartman, who was b. at Petaluma, Calif., Jan. 24, 1862, d. there Jan. 5, 1917, Mr. Rankin dying there a few months later Aug. 13, 1917. One child: 334 Fannie Belle Rankin8

, b. at Petaluma Oct. 20, 1889, graduate of Leland Stanford University. Now Executive Sec'y of American Association of University Women, Washington, D. C.

327 FANNIE SARAH RANKIN 7, b. at Memphis, Tenn., Dec. 10, 1867, m. George Douglas Green, March 14, 1889 in San Francisco, where she resides. Three children: 335 Myra Rankin Green8, b. Aug. 31, 1890, graduated University of California, vocational secretary Sacramento schools. 336 George Homer Green8

, b. Sept. 26, 1896, m. Emma Gladys Stelling on Aug. 9, 1925 in San Jose, Calif. He is a sales manager. One child: 338 Beverly Ann Green9

, q. June 14, 1927 in San Francisco. 337 Eloise Green8

, b. Feb. 1, 1903, graduate California Uni­versity. Physical education in San Francisco schools.

62 JA~IES BARR DoNNELL6, son of James5 and Elizabeth (Fisher) Donnell b. in Ind. Apr. 17, 1834. lvloved with parents to Ia. 1854 and continuously resided on the old Donnell home-

THE FAMILY OF THOMA.S DONNELL 101

stead east of lVIartinsburg~ Keokuk Co., until Mar. 1, 1902 when the family moved to La Plata, Mo., where he died l\1ar. 28. 1906. On Oct. 11, 1871 was united in marriage to Cynthia E. McCreery ( who now resides in Hedrick, Ia.) . There were six children : 339 Ralph Waldo7

, b. Nov. 29, 1872; m. Pearl Brittain, Dec. 22, 1897. Four children, b. in Hedrick, Ia. : 345 Sybil Alice8

; 346 Leo Ralph8

; 347 Hildred8 and 348 Ruthven8, all residing in Cal.

Ralph Waldo Donnell died in Hedrick, Ia., Nov. 17, 1907. 340 JUNE DoNNELL7, b. June 1, 1876, married July 1, 1906,

George W. Harkins of Hedrick, Realtor. Three children : 349 Paul Williams~ b. June 25, 1908. Twin daughters: 350 Alice Ruths; 351 Helen June8, b. Nov. 12, 1910. Alice Ruth died lvlay 28, 1923.

341 DRUSILLA DoNNELL7, b. Sept. 25, 1877, m. Sept. 23, 1901 to John H. Bayne, insurance writer of Ottumwa, Ia. Two chil­dren: 352 Donald'\ b. Oct. 2, 1902, eiectrician, singie. 353 Glenn'\ b. Feb. 23, 1904, single.

342 ALICE DoNNELL7, b. Feb. 15, 1879, m. Nov. 20, 1906 to

Coss Laughery of La Plata, Mo., road contractor. N 9 children. 343 KATHERINE DONNELL 7 , b. F eh. 17, 1885 married Sept. 6,

1905 to Charles A. Lee R. R. postal clerk, st:· P~µl, Minn. No children.

344 Benny Harrison Donnel17, b. July 23, 1891; died July 22, 1894.

63 SA:l\1UEL HARRISON DONNELL 6, (James5, Thomas4, James3

),

son of James and Jane (Hudelson) Donnell, b. May. 25, 1836, in Decatur Co., Ind. Moved to Iowa with parents in 1854 ; then with his half-brother, James to Missouri; later returned to Hedrick, Iowa, where he made his home with James until the latter's death in 1906. He then went to his niece Mrs. Harkins and resided with her until he passed away Jan. 25, 1914. He and his brothers, James and Oliver, are buried on the family lot beside their father, at l\1artinsburg, Iowa. Samuel H. served in 1st Iowa Vol. Cavalry in Civil War. Never married.

64 JoHN ALEXANDER DoNNELL6, (James5, Thomas\ James3

),

son of James and Jane (Hudelson) Donnell, b. April 13, 1838 in Indiana. l\1oved. with parents to Iowa in 1854. Attended schools

102 THE D0NNELLS

in Indiana. Taught two short terms in Iowa, and then ,vent to Washington College, where he graduated, July 4, 1861. He then enlisted in Company I, 1st. Iowa Cavalry, serving as a private, quartermaster, sergeant, first lieutenant and adjutant. Discharged Oct. 1864. Oerk of Dist. Court in Keokuk County, Iowa. Ad­mitted to bar, 1867 and continued to practice law in Iowa and California. He was district attorney of Sixth Judicial Dist. in Iowa 1882-'86; moved to Los Angeles, Cal., Dec. 1887; district attorney Los Angeles County, 1894-98. m. Feb. 11, 1868 Susan C. Hogan, who d. Oct. 26, 1887. He also is deceased. Ten chil­dren b. in Sigourney, Iowa: 354 Una Zelle7

, b. Dec. 10, 1868; m. W. E. B. Partridge, of Los Angeles, Cal., d. near Los Angeles. Four children: 364 Zelle8

, married, has one child, resides in Los Angeles ; 365 Eleanor8

, (mar.) resides in Seattle ; 366 Donnell8,

(mar.) resides in Los Angeles ; 367 Gardner8, (mar.) resides in Torrance, Cal. 355 Oliver Wendell7, b. May 18, 1870; d. A .. pril 30, 1871. 356 William WendelF, b. Nov. 13, 1871; graduated California State Normal, 1892 ; taught school in Los Angeles County several years. 357 Birney Hogan7, b_ Sept_ 23, 1874; graduated California State Normal 1893. University of Calif. 1899; vice-president L. A. Polytechnic High School five years; admitted to bar and practices law at Los Angeles. m. Aug. 18, 1909, May Cotter of Pittsburg, N. Y., a graduate of Columbia University. Three children, 368-370.

358 0RILLA MAY7, b. May 22, 1876; educated in public and music schools; church and concert singer in New York City. m. April 21, 1902 John Wesley Hunt, Jr., diamond salesman in Tiffany's, New York City; d. in New York July 16, 1905; buried at Groveland, N. Y. 359 Homer7, b. June 13, 1878; attended Calif. State Normal; clerk in State Bank and Trust Co., for a number of years; admitted to bar in 1910. Now in banking business. 360 Grace7

, b. Dec. 25, 1879; d. Sigourney, Iowa, Oct. 4, 1887. 361 Blanche7

, b. April 4, 1882; educated in public and music schools in Los Angeles ; studied voice in New York four years; taught voice culture Occidental Coll. of Music, Los Angeles one year; went to Cape Town, South Africa, where she m. Dec. 1908 Emil Knecht, mining engineer in Johannesburg, who d. in

THE FAMILY OF THOMAS DONNELL 103

Africa, and Mrs. Knecht returned to California. Four children, of whom the eldest 371 Eleanor Knecht8 is in Stanford Univer­sity; 362 Rev. John Christfield7, b. Sept. 16, 1883; graduated Los Angeles High School, Trinity Preparatory, New York, and Hobart College ; secretary to president of Hobart College, student at Columbia University, and graduate General Episcopal Theological Seminary, New York. Resides Okmulgee, Okla. Married and has three children 375-378. 363 Horace7, b. Oct. 5, 1885; graduate Los Angeles High_ School 1906, attended Uni­versity of California and graduated from law department Uni­versity of Southern California 1911 ; admitted to bar and practiced with his father. Married and has (-) children. [The authors regret that it has been impossible to get complete records of the John A. Donnell family.]

65 OLIVER HUDELSON DoNNELL6 , (James5, Thomas4, James3),

son of James and Jane (Hudelson) Donnell, b. Oct. 14, 1839. Moved to Iowa with his father. Enlisted and served three years in Company I, 1st. Iowa Cavalry. m. Feb. 20, 1899, to Lella Florence Vincent7. Resided Algona, Iowa. d. May 31, 1920. No children.

66 ROBERT LUTHER DoNNELL6, (James\ Thomas4, James3

),

son of James and Jane (Hudelson) Donnell, b. in Indiana, April 13, 1841. Moved to Iowa with his parents. Served three years in Civil War, 1n same regiment with his brothers. Attended. University of Mich., Law School, practiced law, and was more than thirty years postal clerk on Rock Island Railway; m. Arcelia Merriam, June 10, 1869. He_died Mar. 18, 1922 at Washington, Ia., buried at Sigourney, Iowa. Two sons : 379 Elbert M. Don­nelF, b. March 7, 1874; d. May 5, 1876. 380 Elmer Donnell7, b. April 11, 1877; grad. Business College, attended Chicago Art Institute one year, and Frank Holmes School of Illustration two years. Cartoonist several years on various papers including St. Louis "Globe Democrat." At present resides in Chicago.

67 ANNE ELIZA DoNNELL6, (James5

, Thomas4, James3),

daughter of James5 and Jane (Hudelson) Donnell, b. July 20,. 1842, went with parents to Iowa, m. James Hamilton Waugh, who was a soldier in Civil War, serving in 13th Iowa Infantry. They

104 THE DONNELLS

lived for several years on a farm, now the site of Hedrick, Iowa, then went to Ottumwa, where he was in the railroad business, then in 1887 to California, and in 1889 to Kansas City, l\!Io., where they remained until her death Feb. 18, 1909, while visiting her son in Chicago. After her death Mr. Waugh resided a greater part of his time with a dau. in San Francisco but passed away June 18, 1926 at Leavenworth, Kansas. There were ten children: 381 Lily r\ilay died young; 382 William Pitt; 383 Walter Don­nell, d. young; 384 Opal Kyle; 385 George Selden, b. Feb. 11, 1873, single, lives in Tulsa, Oklahoma; 386 Ada Zelle, b. Sept. 2, 1875, d . ..t\ug. 27, 1903; 387 Ida Maude, b. Oct. 16, 1877, d. Aug. 28, 1899 ; 388 Josephine, b. May 31, 1880, single, in Kansas City, Mo. Twin daughters, b. 1883, d. in infancy, 389, 390.

382 WILLIAM PITT WAUGH1, (Anne E.6, James\ Thomas4 ),

son of Anne Eliza (Donnell) and James H. Waugh, b. March 12, 1867 ; studied civil engineering at Iowa College. Was a railway ci\-il engineer for several years then a manufacturer in New Jersey, then in Rhode Island. Married Mattie Frary, a native of western Iowa. He died Jan. 15, 1923. His family now resides in Boston. Two dau.: 391 Marjory Frary8 , b. Nov. 24, 1897, m. Richard C. T ef t of Boston. 392 Helen Marr8, b. July 11, 1899, residing with mother in Boston.

384 OPAL KYLE WAUGH7 , (Anne .E.6, James5, Thomas4 ), dau. of Anne E. (Donnell) and James H. Waugh, b. March 9, 1871, at Ottumwa, Iowa, m. Jack Goldwater of San Francisco Sept. 7, 1893. He d. April 14, 1904. She resides in San Francisco. There are three children living: 393 Reginald Waugh Goldwater8,

b. Oct. 29, 1894, educated in San Francisco schools. Was a 1st Lieut. in World War, m. Florabelle Mc Ritchie of San Francisco June 29, 1921, two sons: 396 Jack Reginald Goldwater9 , b. June 22, 1922, and 397 William James Goldwater9 , b. Dec. 24, 1923. The family now resides in Los Angeles where Mr. Goldwater is manager for a laundry supplies house. 394 Lucile Amelia Gold­waterS, dau. of Opal (Waugh) Goldwater, b. Feb. 6, 1899, grad­uated in Commercial High School, San Francisco, m. Russell F. Rothschild of San Francisco Sept. 18, 1926. 395 James Jay Gold­water8, son of Opal (Waugh) Goldwater, b. in San Francisco

THE FAMILY OF THOMAS DONNELL 105

April 29, 1904, educated in San Francisco schools, in the San Fran­cisco Telephone Co., for the past seven years, m. Liela Margaret Dust of San Francisco Sept. 5, 1925.

41 SARAH DoNNELL5, (Thomas4, James3, Thomas2

) dau. of Thomas and Nancy (Barr) Donnell, b. April 22, 1792 ; m. to David Hudelso~, a son of \Villiam Hudelson, who was b. in Ire­land and was a soldier in the Revolution. They moved to Orange Co., Ind., in 1819 and settled near Paoli, where both died, her death being in 1846. There were eleven children; eight of whom d. before 1887. Her family were scattered through Indiana, Illinois, Missouri and Louisiana. There is a record of but two of the sons, the eldest William H., and the youngest Cyrus N.

398 WILLIAM H. HunELSON6, son of Sarah (Donnell) and David Hudelson, b. April 20, 1810; m. 1831 to Elizabeth H. Springer, who d. Nov. 20, 1883. He d. July 1886. Ten children: 400 John A. Hude1son7

, b. l\1ay 31, 1832; m. 1859 to Addie Lind­ley; six children: 410 Ella J.8

; 411 Lillie E.8; 412 Charles M.8

;

413 Maud G.8; 414 John W.8 ; 415 Addie P.8

• 401 Lydia A·. Hudelson7 ; 402 David M. Hudelson7 ; 403 Henry M. _Hudelson7

;

404 Sarah J. Hudelson7; 405 Nicholas V. Hudelson7

; 406 Albert L. Hudelson7

; 407 Emma E. Hudelson7 ; 408 Lanville R. Hudel­son7; 409 Ada F. Hudelson 7.

399 CYRUS N ... HunELSON6, youngest son of Sarah (Donnell) and David Hudelson, b. Aug. 19, 1832; m. Sept. 1854, to Martha E. Hamersley, who was b. Aug. 18, 1833. He resided near Paoli and died there about 1887. Eight children: 416 Sarah E.7 ; 417 Martha E.7 418 Lydia J.1 ; 419- Samuel D.7; 420 James C.7 ; 421 Cyrus A.7

; 422 Mary A.7; 423 Cyrus J.7 Part of the facts con­cerning the Hudelson family were obtained from the History of Lawrence, Orange, and Washington Counties, Indiana, published in 1884.

42 CATHERINE DoNNELL5, (Thomas4, James3, Thomas2), was

b. in Bourbon County, Kentucky, August 13, 1794. 1\1:arried Sep­tember 15, 1814, to Moses l\fathers (second son of Thomas l\.Iathers), who was b. February 1 ~ 1787, and d. April 10, 1860. Catherine Donnell d. l\!Iay 13, 1846. They moved to Livonia, Indiana, in 1815 and to Orange County, Indiana, in 1816, where he

106 THE DONNELLS

entered land in Orangeville Township in 1816. This land re~ained in the family until 1911. Tradition says that when they moved from Livonia to Orange County that Catherine rode horseback with the baby Elizabeth Jane in her arms and the spinning wheel tied to the pommel of the saddle. Moses walked by her and carried the axe. That they were people of literary tastes was indicated by the care with which they preserved all the pamphlets or books that came into their possession. A collection of almanacs, which they made, dating back to 1792 and containing much valuable in­formation concerning the early post roads, is still in existence. Nine children: 424 Elizabeth Jane; 425 Nancy; 426 Thomas Luther ; 427 Samuel ; 428 Robert R. ; 429 Sarah C. ; 430 Mary Ann; 431 James H.; 432 Harriet M.

425 ELIZABETH JANE MATHERS6, ( Catherine5

, Thomas4,

James3 ), b. June 5, 1815. Married Oct. 18, 1836, to Thomas Elrod, son of Jacob and Mildred (Cooper) Elrod, who was b. in Orange County, Indiana, June 16, 1817. He joined the United Brethren Church in 1834, connecting himself with the Indiana Conference of that church in May, 1845, and was ordained at Union Church, Orange County, January 23, 1848. He was appointed to Jasper Circuit 1847, Corydon Circuit 1849, and Washington Circuit 1851. He d. at Hartsville, Indiana, Jan. 4, 1881. Previous to her mar­riage Elizabeth Jane was a member of the Presbyterian Church but later joined the United Brethren. Shed. at Oakland City, Indiana, Nov. 27, 1897, and both are buried at Hartsville, Ind. Seven children: 433 Moses N. ; 434 Hamilton A. ; 435 Samuel A. ; 436 Edward L. ; 437 Mildred C. ; 438 Emily J. ; 439 Euphemia A.

433 DR. MosEs N E\:VT0N ELROD7, b. near Orleans, Ind., April 4,

1838 ; attended Hartsville College and Cincinnati Medical School. Began the practice of medicine at Hardensburg, Ind., 1861. He was Hospital Steward of the 24th Indiana Volunteers and dis­charged in three months on account of ill health ; assigned in the spring of 1862 to duty as Acting Assistant Surgeon at Hospital No. 1, New Albany, Ind., continuing there until the close of the war. Graduated from the Kentucky School of Medicine 1864. Practiced at Dover Hill, Ind., until the fall of 1867, retiring to Orleans, Ind., on account of ill health. His services during the

THE FA11ILY OF THOlVLA.S DONNELL 107

war brought on a return of a scrofulous condition of his right leg f rem which he suffered continually and which was the indirect cause of his death. It also necessitated his walking with a crutch and cane. He was postmaster at Orleans, Ind., six years, and during this time he studied law alone and was admitted to the bar. He taught natural sciences in the Southern Indiana Normal at Paoli, Ind., 1875; moved to Hartsville, Ind., in 1877 where he resumed the practice of medicine until 1897. He was State Geologist for a number of years, his scientific researches included .botany and natural history as well as geology. A number of geological specimens were named for him and his botanical dis­coveries received general recognition. For a number of years he was a member of the Medical Examining~ Board of Bartholomew County, Ind., and in 1897 he moved to Columbus, Ind. He was a member of the G. A. R., Bartholomew County Medical Society, Indiana l\1edical Society and the Indiana Acaden1y of Science. He was married near Orleans, Ind., April 14, 1859, to Fannie Barker, who was born in Jefferson County, Ind., Oct. 14, 1843, a daughter of Israel and Mary (Downs) Barker. He d. at CoJ.umbus Ind., May 20, 1907, and his wife died at Irvington, Indiana, June 20, 1924. While living at Hartsville they united with the Christian Church but after his death his wife returned to the M. E. Church with which she had been previously united. Two children:

440 Jennie M. Elrod8, ~- Oct. 12, 1869, at Orleans, Ind. ; grad­

uated from Hartsville College 1895, first librarian Columbus Public Library, 1899-1902; cataloguer and later reference librarian Indiana State Library 1902-1907. First Regent Okmulgee Chap­ter D. A. R. and State Regent Oklahoma D. A. R., 1916-'18. Married August 16, 1907, to Walter DeWitt Elrod, b. Dec. 24, 1864, a son of Joseph Winburn Elrod and Elvira (Shields) Elrod. She joined her husband in Okmulgee, Oklahoma, in 1907, where they still reside. He is an attorney and she has been engaged in the book business and lecturing upon literary topics in 1926-'27. During her residence in Oklahoma she has been actively engaged in research work in natural sciences especially botany and orni­thology. Associate member Wilson Ornithological Society, Amer­ican Ornithological Union, Oklahoma Academy of Science, mem­ber D. A. R., and American Booksellers Association.

108 THE DONNELLS

441 Thomas Sloan Elrod8, b. Hartsville, Ind., July 12, 1882.

Engaged in newspaper work and magazine writing since leaving school. Formerly editor of the Evening Republican, Columbus, Ind., and since 1918 an editorial and feature writer on the staff of The Indianapolis News. Has contributed stories and short humorous material to the Saturday Evening Post, Scribner's Magazine, Country Gentleman, Good Housekeeping, and many other magazines. For several years has contributed a weekly -feature to The Indianapolis News know as the Irvington Philoso­pher. In shorter form similar material appears in the Country Gentleman under the title of Corn Belt Philosophy. Member of the Portfolio, Columbia, Exchange and Irvington Dramatic Clubs, Indianapolis Chamber of Commerce, Masonic fraternity, Society of Indiana Pioneers, and Sons of the American Revolution. Married Elva Reeves, dau. of Jefferson B. and Angeline ( Strick-1~nr1, RO/:l"l'1't=1S a+- rolnn-ihns Tnrl T1,r,o 27 1906 "ht:> ,uas h 1·.,, .6.G...i.4'-"1,, / - '-'"-" 'f "-" , .... '--' ........ 4 .... ..., ..... ' .. "' ... ~-, J ~ .... "'" I ' A 'V e .......,.&.-"""" •• u. ,4,1.

Columbus, Ind., Nov. 30, 1883. ·Was graduated from Indiana University in 1906. Is a member of the Kappa Kappa Gamma fraternity, Irvington Woman's Club, Irvington Home Study Club, Irvington Dramatic Oub, Portfolio Club, American Association of University Women and other organizations. Two children: 442 Margaret Reeves Elrod9

, b. at Columbus, Ind., Oct. 18, 1908; graduate of Shortridge high school with honors ; graduate of But­ler University, Indianapolis, class of 1928; member Kappa Kappa Gamma fraternity, Theta Sigma Phi journalistic fraternity,. Scarlet Quill-senior honor society-and other organizations. 443 Jefferson Thomas Elrod9, b. Columbus, Ind., Jan. 29, 1917.

434 HAMILTON ANTIBUS CRAWFORD ELROD7, son of Elizabeth

(Mathers) and Thomas Elrod, b. Sept. 14. 1840. Married at Orleans, Ind., Nov. 17, 1859, to Mary E. McKnight. Died in Lincoln, Kansas. Seven children: 444 Harriet C. Elrod8 , b. June 21, 1861; m. Feb. 7, 1884, to Benajah P. Wicker; three children: 451 Owen B. Wicker~\ b. Nov. 1, 1885; 452 Earl M. Wicker9,

b. l\1arch 4, 1887; 453 Adah E. Wicker9, b. March 15, 1889.

445 Henry F. Elrod8, b. January 11, 1864, m. and has two sons. 446 Frederick C. Elrod8

, b. April 24, 1866; d. Aug. 30, 1873. 447 George A. Elrod8

, b. Aug. 21, 1868; m. Nov. 6, 1889, to Lola

THE FA1'1ILY OF THOTuLA.S DONNELL 109

Wingett. 448 Thomas E. Elrod8, b. Sept. 8, 1871 ; 449 Oaude

M. Elrod8, b. Oct. 25, 1874; 450 Grace A. Elrod8, b. June 5, 1884.

435 SAMUEL ALVIS ELROD7, son of Elizabeth (Mathers) and Thomas .Elrod, b. May 21, 1843. l\llarried Emma Wright, whose grandfather was a soldier in the War of 1812, and great-grand­father was killed in the Revolutionary War. Samuel A. d. Nov. 1, 1872, at Orleans, Ind. One child: 454 Harry Virgil Elrod8

, b. Dec. 27, 1864, and married.

436 EDWARD LINN ELROD7, son of Elizabeth (Mathers) and

Thomas Elrod, b. Aug. 11, 1845. Married Mary Freeman, Dec. 4, 1867; d. May 19, 1886, at Oskaloosa, Ill. Eight children: 455 Nellie Elrod 8, b. Sept. 18, 1868; d. Mar. 30, 1889 ; 456 Jessie Sanford Elrod8

, b. Aug. 2, 1870; d. July 4, 1890. 457 Edith El­rod8, b. April 15, 1872; m. Hardy Hartell. 458 Albert Ointon Elrod\ b. Feb. 27, 1874; d. 1890; 459 Charles Noble Elrod8, b. Dec. 27, 1875; d. Nov. 21, 1879; 460 Charles Earl Elrod8

, b. Sept. 3, 1879; 461 Mary E.8, b. -Sept. 1, 1881; 462 Homer Milton Elrod8

, b. April It 1885;, and married.

437 MILDRED CATHERINE ELROD1, dau. of Elizabeth (Mathers)

and Thomas Elrod, b. Nov. 29, 1848, and d. lviar. 29, 1913. Married Nov. 29, 1870, at Orleans, Ind., to John S. Jeter, who d. Sept. 25, 1917. __ Three children: 463 Eva L. Jeter8, b. Nov. 7, 1871 ; m. May 2, 1893, to William H. Benton; two children: 465 Mildred C. Benton9, b. Sept. 29, 1902, in library work Miami, Florida; 466 Rachel Benton'\ b. July 10, 1904, graduate DePauw College and instructor there. -And two sons were also born to Mildred Elrod Jeter: a son9, b. Feb. 9, 1874; d. Feb. 19, 1874; 464 Albert J eter9

, b. Dec. 12, 1878 ; d. June 26, 1879.

438 EMILY JANE ELROD7, dau. of Elizabeth (Mathers) and Thomas Elrod, b. I\!Iarch 1, 1851; m. Nov. 20, 1873, at Orleans, Ind., to John J. Lingle, who was b. l\1ay 24, 1848, and d. Jan. 15, 1920. Emily Jane Elrod d. May 16, 1894. Four children: 467 Henry Lingle8, b. Feb. 20, 1876; d. Dec. 16, 1896; 468 Thomas Lingle8, b. Mar. 14, 1878; 469 Elizabeth Anthony Lingle8

, b. June 19, 1880 and d. 1'1ay 25, .1921 ; 470 Richard Lingle8 •

439 EuPHEMA ANN ELROD7, dau. of Elizabeth (M.athers) and

110 THE D0NNELLS

Thon1as Elrod, b. Dec. 28, 1854; m. Millard Fillmore Dawson, Aug. 7, 1879, at Hartsville, Ind.; d. Jan. 15, 1891; four children: 471 Gertrude Dawson8

, b. Jan. 25, 1880; d. Oct. 12; 1898; 472 Elizabeth Dawson8

, b. July 23, 1882; m.; d. about 1914; one child. 473 Grace Mildred Dawson8, b. April 14, 1885; d. Nov. 26, 1904; 47 4 Carrie Euphema Dawson8

, b. Oct. 12, 1887; married. 426 NANCY MATHERS6, (Catherine5, Thomas\ James3

), dau. of Catherine (Donnell) and Moses Mathers, b. Apr. 13, 1817, m. Feb. 25, 1836, to James Laswell. Died March 17, 1889. One child; 475 Henry LaswelF.

427 THOMAS LUTHER MATHERS6, ( Catherine5, Thomas\ J ames3

), son of Catherine (Donnell) and Moses Mathers, b. Sept. 15, 1819, m. first Sept. 15, 1842, to Hester Ann Spooner, who died in 1845. One child: 476 William C. Mathers7, b. March 3, 1844; d. Oct. 11, 1871. He married second, March 5, 1846, Ann C. •Wilson. He d. Nov. 16, 1897. Nine children: 477 Joseph H. Mathers7, b. Jan. 14, 1848. m. Jan. 4, 1872 to Lizzie A. Hudelson, who d. Aug. 22, 1879. He d. March 18, 1879. Three children: 486 Harry L. Matherss, b. Feb. 6, 1873 ; d. Jan. 21, 1886 ; 487 Oara May Mathers8

, and 488 Joseph Robert Matherss, b. May 7, 1875, the latter dying Aug. 12, 1879. 478 Mary E. Mathers7

, b. Dec. 29, 1849; m. Apr. 2, 1872, to Rev. James V. Moore. Nine children: 489 Mary E. Moores, b. Feb. 1874; 490 Thomas A. Moore8, b. Nov. 28, 1875; 491 Anna B. Moore8, b. Sept. 10, 1877; 492 Elizabeth Moores, b. Feb. 27, 1879; 493 Marshall C. Moores, b. Aug. 14, 1880; 494 Ona Alice Moore8

, b. Oct. 25, 1881; 495 Minnie Moores, b. July 4, 1884; 496 James G. Moore8, b. Jan. 9, 1887; and a 497 son b. April 7, 1889. 479 Maria J. Mathers7, b. March 2, 1852, m. Oct. 21, 1869 to Anderson Street. Six chil­dren: 498 \iVilliam M. Streets, b. Sept. 15, 1871 ; 499 Della F. Street8, b. Sept. 22, 1873 ; d. June 13, 1882; 500 Pearl A. Street8

,

b. Aug. 8, 1875; 501 Bertha lvI. Street8, b. May 18, 1882; 502 Ara Street8, b. Apr. 22, 1884; d. Feb. 15, 1885; 503 Homer Street8, b. Aug. 24, 1887. 480 Florence E. l\1athers7, b. l\1ay 29, 1854, m. Sept. 19, 1872, to Eli W. Monical. Three children: 504 Charles 0. l\1onicals, b. June 13, 187 4; 505 Daisy M. Mon­ical8, b. Apr. 4, 1877; 506 l\1aggie B. Monical8

, b. Jan. 1, 1880.

THE FAMILY OF TH011AS DONNELL 111

481 Lucy A. Mathers', b. March 29, 1856; m. Feb. 18, 1875, to Henry JVlurray. Four children: 507 J. Ralph Murray8, b. Jan. 24, 1877; 508 Fred L. Murray8

, b. Dec. 18, 1880; 509 Ruth M. :t\1urray8 , b. Dec. 1, 1884; 510 Earl Murray8

, b. Aug. 31, 1886, d. April 26, 1887. 482 Margaret B. Mathers7, b. Aug. 15, 1858. m. Feb. 18, 1886, to Jacob W. Cowherd. One child: 511 Lora May Cowherd8, b. Dec. 14, 1888. 483 M·oses A. Mathers7, b. Dec. 30, 1860, m. July 25, 1886, to Mary L. Porter. Two chil­dren: 512 Frankie H. Mathers8

, b. July 5, 1887; 513 Lena Mathers8

, b. May 30, 1889. 484 Emma E. Mathers7, b. Aug. 29, 1863, m. March 16, 1891, to Douglas Burton. 485 George 1\. Mathers7, b. March 12, 1866; d. Nov. 30, 1879.

428 SAMUEL MATHERS6, ( Catherine5

, Thomas4, J ames3 ), son

of Catherine (Donnell) and Moses Mathers, b. Dec. 18, 1821, m. Annie Wyman, Feb. 17, 1853. Two children: -S14 James L. Mathers7

, b. Dec. 6, 1853, m. Sept. 19, 1883, to Matilda Stack­house. Two children: 516 Bertha Mathers8

, b. Oct. 18, 1884; 517 Lulu Mathers8

, b. Sept. 16, 1886. 515 Florence M. Mathers7 ,.

b. June 5, 1885, m. Nov. 8, 1883, to Richard Burton, d. Oct. 11, 1925. Three children: 518 Ethel Burton8

, b. July 1, 1884; 519 Samuel Burton 8, b. March 10, 1886; 520 Cora Burton8 , b. Aug. 15, 1888. Samuel Mathers m. second, Jan. 1, 1857, to Nancy Fields. Two more children: 521 Marion F. Mathers8, b. Nov. 16, 1859, m. Dec. 18, 1884, to Rebecca Edwards ; two children: 523 Verna l\1athers9

, b. Nov. 24, 1887, and 524 Claud Mathers9 •

522 l\1argaret B. Mathers8, b._ Dec. 20, 1863, m. Oct. 2, 1888, to

Sherman Noblitt; one child, 525 Lawrence Noblitt9, Sep. 20, 1889.

429 ROBERT R. MATHERS6, (Catherine5

, Thomas\ James3 ), son of Catherine (Donnell) and Moses Mathers, b. March 13, 1824, m. Annette Holmes, March 13, 1845. Seven children: 526 Kate E. Mathers', b. Sept. 23, 1848; 527 Mary A. Mathers 7, b. March 14, 1850; 528 James A. Mathers7

, b. Feb. 6, 1853, m. March 6, 1875, to Agnes E. Gaddis, who d. Oct. 11, 1882. Three children: 533 Bertie J. l\1athers8, b. l\1arch 12, 1876; 534 Walter E. lVIathers8

, b. Sept. 28, 1877; 535 Nora E. Mathers8, b. Sept. 5, 1879. As a second wife, James A. m. rviellie Sheffer, Feb. 18, 1896.

112 THE DONNELLS

529 NE\VTON T. ~1ATHERS7, b. Nov. 24, 1856, m. Oct. 7, 1879,

to Nora Main. Two children: 536 Mark M. Mathers8, b. Feb. 22, 1881; d. April 23, 1883; 537 Willis M. Mathers8

, b. Feb. 22, 1886; 530 _A.lice H. Mathers7, b. Nov. 27, 1860, m. March 27, 1881 to Albert J. Pitman, who was b. Jan. 8, 1856. Four children : 538 Pearl Pitman8

, b. March 22, 1882; 539 George Pitman8, b.

April 3, 1884; 540 Harry Pitman8, b. May 5, 1886; 541 Frank Pitman8, b. April 6, 1888. 531 George A. Mathers7

, b. Oct. 9, 1863; 532 Hugh E. Mathers7

, b. Nov. 11, 1866; d. May 30, 1869. 430 SARAH C. MATHERS6

, (Catherine5, Thomas4, James3

),

dau. of Catherine (Donnell) and Moses Mathers, b. June 14, 1826, m. Sept. 23, 1852, to Cyrus Elrod, who was killed at the battle of Ft. Donelson, Feb. 19, 1862. Three children: 542 Thomas E. Elrod7, b. Feb. 9, 1859, m. Margaret E. Forsythe, Feb. 26, 1874. Six children: 545 Cyrus W. Elrod8

, b. Jan. 11, 1875; 546 Harry l\lI. Eirod·S, b. Feb. 15, 1877; d. Dec. 8, 1879; 547 Claud E. Elrod1

\

b. Dec. 8, 1880; d. March 21, 1881; 548 Lola Bell Elrod8, b. Jan.

24, 1881 ; 549 Gertie M. Elrod8, b. Oct. 1, 1886; d. Feb. 16, 1887; 550 Ernest E. Elrod8

, b. Sept. 5, 1889. 543 John M. Elrod7, b.

April 26, 1858; d. March 17, 1866; 544 Minerva J. Elrod7, b. Jan. 9, 1861, m. April 2, 1879 to Loren M. Oviatt. Five children: 551 Claud M. Oviatt8, b. ]\!larch 20, 1880, m. Nov. 22, 1903 to Catherine May Schoppert; 552 Bertie E. Oviatt8, b. Oct. 10, 1882, m. Sept. 9, 1904, to Elsie Dickens; 553 Harvie L. Oviatt8, b. Nov. 24, 1885; 554 Mary F. Oviatt8

, b. March 24, 1887; 555 Nora Eva Oviatt8

, b. July 27, 1893. 430 Sarah Mathers-Elrod m. second June 2, 1867, to Henry H. Heady, who d. Aug. 22, 1884. She is now dead also.

431 MARY ANN MATHERS6, (Catherine5

, Thomas4, James3

),

dau. of Catherine (Donnell) and Moses Mathers, b. Feb._ 23, 1829, m. Oct. 29, 1846, to Anderson Elrod, who was b. June 26, 1823, and d. lvlay 7, 1892. He was a son of John Elrod. She d. March 3, 1866. Four children: 556 Dr. Edward Bedford El­rod7, b. June 9, 1849, m. Feb. 9, 1871, to Lucinda Irvine. Distin­guished physician. Served as head of the Insane Hospital at Anna, Ill., for a number of years. Now dead. Seven children: 560 Emory A. Elrod8

, b. Oct. 8, 1872; 561 Caldwell I. Elrod8 , b.

THE FA11ILY OF THOMAS DONNELL 113

Nov. 18, 1874; 562 Raymond L. Elrod8, b. Dec. 21, 1876, d. Aug. 11, 1881 ; 563 Perley G. Elrod8

, b. May 2, 1879; 564 Bertha E. Elrod 8, b. May 15, 1883, m. J. C. Copeland, La Junta, Col. ; 565 Lawrence M. Elrod8, b. Aug. 31, 1885; d. May 30, 1887; 566 Lucy M. Elrod8, b. Dec. 16, 1887. 557 Mary Eleanor Elrod7

, b. April 26 1851; d. Oct. 31, 1851; 558 James Russell Elrod1

, b. Feb. 3, 1853, m. Aug. 8, 1878 to Flora Ferrell; d. June 23, 1883. Two children : 567 Lloyd Elrod8

, b. Aug. 18, 1879; 568 Carrie Elrod8, b. Jan. 1, 1881; m. Guy H. Humphreys, lawyer, Bloom­field, Ind. 559 Sarah Jane Elrod7, b. May 31, 1854, m. Feb. 5, 1878 to Duncan Sanders. Two children : 569 Virgil Anderson Sanders8, b. Dec. 9, 1878; 570 Lucile Sandei-s8, b. Aug. 7, 1886.

432 JAMES H. MATHERS6, (Catherine5, Thomas4, James3), son

of Catherine (Donnell) and Moses Mathers, b. Feb. 3, 1831, m. Aug. 31~ 1854 to Amanda J. McKnight, who ~,as b. Feb. 4, 1835, and d. Nov. 11, 1909. He d. Feb. 27, 1896. Three children: 571 Elizabeth C. Mathers7

, b. May 8, 1856, m. William P. Jenkins March 12~ 1878. Two sons: 574 Roscoe C. Jenkins8 , b. April 17, 1880; m. Lucie Amerson, Oct. 22, 1903. Two children: 576 Elizabeth M. Jenkins9

, b. Nov. 12, 1906, and 577 Martha A. Jenkins9

, b. Dec. 23, 1909. 575 Ralph M. Jenkins8, b. June 21, 1889; m. Margaret Porter, June 21, 1911; one child: 578 William P. Jenkins9

, b. April 4, 1912. 572 Lawrence A. Mathers7, b.-,

m. Mary Harn, May 12, 1888; 573 Joseph E. Mathers7, b. -,

m. Catherine Rump, Aug. 4, 1887; d. Feb. 16, 1918.

433 HARRIETT M. MATHERS6, (Catherine5

, Thomas4, James3),

dau. of Catherine (Donnell) and Moses Mathers, b. Aug. 1, 1833, m. March 5, 1857, to Daniel Stultz, who was b. March 25, 1832, and d. Dec. 3, 1881. She is now dead also. Six children: 579 George H. Stultz7, b. Jan. 25, 1858, m. Aggie James, March 13, 1883. One son: 585 Frederick Stultz8, b. Feb. 15, 1884. 580 Abbfo C. Stultz7, b. June 16, 1858, m. Orrin A. Shaw, July 4, 1880. Three children: 586 Clarie Shaw8, b. May 12, 1881 ; 587 Grace Shaw8, b. April 13, 1885; d. Feb. 12, 1886; 588 Howard Shaw8

, b. lVIarch 15, 1887. 581 Waldo H. Stultz7, b. March 30,

1861; 582 Ida A. Stultz7, b. Sept. 12, 1863; 583 Emma M. Stultz7>

114 THE DONNELLS

b. May 2, 1865; d. Oct. 8, .1867; 584 Pearl Stultz\ b. Sept. 8, 1874; d. July 15, 1888.

43 ROBERT BARR DoNNELL5, (Thomas4, James3, Thomas2), b.

Feb. 12, 1797, fourth child of Thomas and Nancy ( Barr) Don­nell. Nothing is known of his early life on the Kentucky farm. He received such meagre education as the times afforded, and at the age of twenty, September 4, 1817, married Clarissa Harlowe Hopkins, b. February 28, 1800. Her father, John Hopkins, was a man of unusual ability, and afterwards held the office of Asso­ciate Judge of Decatur County. In March, 1821, Mr. Donnell, his wife and two children, John and 1Margaret, removed to Decatur County, Indiana. His father-in-law assisted in the re­moval, driving a second wagon. They crossed the Ohio at Lawrenceburg, where Mr. Donnell, mindful of frontier ailments, exchanged part of his slender stock of flour for a prudent supply of whisky. The writers have heard him reiate with characteristic humor, how, while forcing his wagon through the spice brush that encumbered the road beyond Brookville, he resorted pretty often to the whisky barrel at the '•hind end" of the wagon. He soon shook off the Kentucky superstition about the "cup that cheers," for in 1827, when Rev. Strange, a Methodist missionary, presented at ·the court house in Greensburg, the first total absti­nence pledge in the county, he signed and kept it the rest of his life. He used to tell of Jim Brown, an eccentric and convivial lawyer, sitting on a stump in the courthouse yard, as he came from the meeting, ridiculing the new movement.

He settled first on a farm east of Clarksburg, but in January, 1822, entered and removed to another farm, two miles north of Kingston now owned by the Orlando Hamilton estate ; there he brought up his family, and there his wife died, December 25, 1853. He soon after gave his property to his married children ; but when his son Orion volunteered in 1861, and died a prisoner at Salisbury, N. C., he assumed the care of his family and farm, managing and working with the energy and ability of a young man. He spent his last years with his son Jesse in a most serene and respected old age, and died, June 22, 1882, in his eighty-sixth year.

THE FA}.1ILY OF TH011AS DONNELL 115

There were six children, the two elder born in Nicholas County, Kentucky, the other four in Decatur County, Indiana.

585 John Hopkins, b. July 8, 1818. 586 Margaret Jane, b. April 5, 1820. 587 Orion Wallace, b. Nov. 19, 1823. 588 Almira Catherine, b. June 22, 1828. 589 Jesse Gillespie, b. Dec. 25, 1830. 590 Eliza Collier, b. Sept. 9, 1833. 585 DR. JOHN HOPKINS DoNNELL6, eldest son of Robert B.

and Clarissa (Hopkins) Donnell, b. near Carlyle, Ky., July 8, 1818. Moved to Ind., with parents when two years of age and brought up near Kingston, Ind. He began school work when nine years of age, ( the text book being Webster's spelling book), walk­ing two miles along the narrow trail that served as a road, timber and underbrush so thick on each side that the road was always dim ; occasional Indians still about, many wild hogs, wolves and snakes ; bears and panthers sometimes known to be about-the, sensitive boy was a constant prey of fear as school began at 7 a. m. and it was always dusk when he reached home. His medical studies began when eighteen years of age with various doctors and at Ohio Medical College, Cincinnati. His practice of medicine was greatly hampered by continued ill health for nearly twenty years, but he persevered at Franklin, Ind., and built up a large practice in the last half of his three score years and ten. He m. Sept. 1, 1842, Elizabeth Herriott of Franklin, who was b. Oct. 18, 1824 ; d. Dec. 21, 1886. He d. June 8, 1891. Eight children b. in Franklin: 591 Orion Herriott7, b. Sept. 6, 1843; d. Aug. 30, 1844; 592 Milton Collier7

, b. Oct. 4, 1845; d. Oct. 19, 1847; 593 Margaret Jane7

; 594 Theodore.,, b. April 10, 1851; d. Jan. 27, 1865; 595 Theophilus Crosby7 b. Dec. 8, 1853; 596 Jesse Anderson7

; 597 Orion7, b. Aug. 26, 1864; d. Aug. 20, 1883, when

but nineteen and a student in Franklin College; 598 Charles7, b.

Oct. 28, 1867. 593 l\lARGARET JANE DoNNELL7, daughter of John H. and

Elizabeth (Herriott) Donnell, b. Franklin, Ind., April 15, 1848. Educated in public schools of Franklin, and a college in Indianap­olis. Teacher in primary department of Presbyterian Sunday

116 THE DONNELLS

school for many years. 1'Iarried Sept. 2, 1873, William Nathaniel Burt of Indianapolis, where they lived until 1889, removing then to Edgewood Park, Penn., a suburb of Pittsburgh, where she died, Nov. 23, 1891. Dr. Burt was b. in Vernon, Ind., Jan. 27, 1846. Graduated Vernon High School and Hanover College. Received Ph. D. from Hanover, subsequently Supt. Western Penna. Institution for Deaf and Dumb at Edgewood Park from 1889 until his death. Elder Edgewood Presbyterian church. Married second, lvlrs. Jessie B. Monroe of Flint, Mich., in 1897. No children. Dr. Burt d. Oct. 17, 1921. Children of Wm. N. and Margaret (Donnell) Burt: 599 Elizabeth8

; 600 James Clark8

and 601 William Nathaniel, Jr.8

599 Elizabeth Burt8, b. Franklin, Ind., July 27, 1874. Edu­

cated in Indianapolis and Pittsburgh High Schools, and graduated in Penna. College for Women, 1895. Studied violin and is a gifted n1usician. 11. lViay 7, i896 vVaiter C. i\!Ielior, of the l\1ellor Piano Co., Pittsburgh. One son 602 Charles Chauncey lVIellor9

,

b. Feb. 5, 1899. Lives with his mother in Pittsburgh; he is Assistant Superintendent of a railway company.

6(X) Dr. James Clark Burt8, b. in Indianapolis, July 27, 1877.

Educated in public schools of that city and Pittsburgh. Graduated East Liberty Academy 1895; University of Western Penn., 1898, and in Jefferson Medical College 1902; post-graduate work in Johns Hopkins University, 1906. Office in Pittsburgh, resides in suburbs. m. Oct. 6, 1910 to Margaret Chalfant of Pittsburgh.

601 William Nathaniel Burt8, junior, b. in Indianapolis, June 3, 1882. Educated Edgewood public schools. Graduated at East Liberty Academy, and had two years at Washington and J effer­son College. Broker, head of the firm Wm. N. Burt, Jr., & Co., Pittsburgh. m. Margaret Reed and they reside in Edgewood. Four children: 603 Dorothy Donnell9

; 604 William N.9 2nd; 605 George0

, and 606 James C.9•

595 THEOPHILUS CROSBY DoNNELL7, M. D., (John H.6, Robert

B.5, Thomas4

), b. Dec. 8, 1853, Franklin, Ind. Educated in public schools and Franklin College,-Class 1876, and medical college, Indiana University. Post graduate, Louisville, Cincinnati, and New York City. Partner and successor of his father at Franklin.

THE FAMILY OF TH011:AS DONNELL 117

\Vent to Los Angeles, 1899 and settled permanently at Long Beach, Calif., 1900. On Feb. 28, 1927 was honored with a banquet by one hundred fifty Doctors and their wives in celebra­tion of his fifty years continuous practice of medicine. Married i\.ddie Huff, Bloomfield, Ind., May 31, 1882, who d. April 14, 1915. One daughter, 491 b. Dec. 30, 1897, d. January 7, 1898. Married Anna Woodsum, Long Beach, Calif. January 17, 1917. No children. · Dr. Donnell's fraternal affiliations are, college: "Phi Delta Theta." Was the first President of any College Alumni Chapter in the United States. "Ind. Alpha Alumni" "Phi Delta Theta." Dr. Donnell is a Mason and a Shriner. Was Eminent Commander of the Long Beach, Calif. Commandery, No. 40, 1906-7. He joined the Elks in Shelbyville, Ind., 1898; organized the Long Beach lodge in 1904; was its first Exalted Ruler, Was a member of the Board of U. S. Pension Examiners eight years, under both Democratic and Republican administrations. A U. S. Medical .Examiner for Spanish American war ; also for World War draft registrants.

596 JESSE ANDERSON DONNELL7, (John H.6

, Robert B.5,

Thomas4), b. April 4, 1861. Educated in Franklin Schools.

Druggist, and senior member of · Donnell Bros., Franklin, Ind. ldarried l\1argaret Mathews, Nov. 28, 1894. Died .A.ug. 8, 1900. No children. 11rs. Donnell d. at Stockton, Calif., Oct. 25, 1916.

598 CHARLES DoNNELL7, (John H.6, Robert B.5, Thomas4 ),

b. Oct. 28, 1867. Educated in Franklin Schools. Married Bess.ie Bronson of Indianapolis, April 11, 1898. Talented musician, flutist, ( solo and orchestra). In mail service Franklin, Ind. No children. A member of Knights of Pythias. Mrs. Donnell is a fine musician., singer and pianist.

586 MARGARET ]ANE DoNNELL6, (Robert B.5

, Thomas4, James3

), b. in Nicholas County, Ky., April 5, 1820. Reared near Kingston, Ind. Teacher for some years. Married Jan. 22, 1840 to George Miller, who was b. April 8, 1816; d. Oct. 11, 1855. She lived a long and unselfish life, devoting herself to her sons and also mothering two nieces and two grandchildren. Resided dur­ing married life on farm near Clarksburg, Ind.; during the educa­tion of her sons at Hanover, Ind.~ and later at Franklin and

118 THE DONNELLS

Greensburg. Died at Franklin, Ind., July 8, 1903. Children: 007 John Donnell; 608 Oliver Ellsworth, b. Dec. 13, 1842; d. Dec. 19, 1843 ; 609 Robert Melville; 610 Samuel Thomas, b. June 10, 1847; died 1858( ?) ; 611 Orion Gillespie, b. Aug. 11, 1849; d. l\!Iay 4, 1851 ; 612 Elquist Collier.

607 JOHN DONNELL MILLER', (1'Iargaret6 , Robert B/\ Thomas4 ), b. near Clarksburg, Ind., Dec. 2, 1840. Was in Hanover College when Civil War began and left it to enter the 7th Indiana Regiment, Sept. 1861, serving three years and participating in twenty battles, Adjutant's clerk 1862-'64, beginning study of law at that time. Lawyer, Greensburg, Ind., 1866-1898. Member of Legislature 1872. Judge of Supreme Court 1891. Circuit Judge 1894-'98. Married Sept. 21, 1869 to Mary Jane Stevens of Greensburg, who d. July 1, 1891. He d. March 18, 1898. Three children: twin daughters 613 Margaret8, b. July 6, 1870; d. Oct. 18, 1870 ;· 614 ~1a!'tha8 , b. July 6, 1870; 615 _i\nnette Glantcn8, b. June 6, 1876.

614 Martha Miller8, b. July 6, 1870, attended Greensburg High School and a Seminary at Gambier, Ohio, m. Frank M. Thomson of Greensburg, hardware dealer there many years and Mayor of the city. Now a broker at Indianapolis where they reside. Six children: 616 Mary Louise9 , b. Nov. 10, 1896; d. March 8, 1906; 617 Robert Miller Thomson9 , son of Frank M. Thomson, b. Sept. 20, 1898. Graduated from Shortridge High School Indianapolis. Entered the World War at age of 18 and was a Sergeant Bugler in the 151st. U. S. Infantry band. \Vas stationed at Camp Shelby before going over seas. ·Was in France a short time before armistice was signed. Came home with 103rd. Engineers of the Keystone Division, being their band leader. Attended Purdue University and then Indiana Law School, from which he graduated as a Lawyer. Now located at Miami, Florida. Married Lucy Mae Barnes of Indianapolis May 5, 1926. One child: 622 Mary Louise10, b. May 28, 1927; 618 John Phillips Thomson9, son of Frank l\tI. and Martha M. Thomson, b. l\!Iarch 18, 1901. Graduated from Shortridge High School in Indianapolis. Attended Purdue University and gradu­ated in 1924 with Masters Degree in Mechanical Engineering. Is

THE FA11ILY OF THOl\rlAS DONNELL 119

now Lubricating Engineer with Roxana Petroleum Corporation, located at Lima, Ohio. l\!Iarried Rose Marie Rank of Indianap­olis June 21, 1926; 619 Annette Josephine Thomson9

, daughter of Frank M. and Martha M. Thomson, b. Dec. 15, 1902. Graduate of Shortridge High School Indianapolis and of Purdue University. Domestic Science teacher in Jackson Township High School in Decatur County. Married James Robert Belt July 23, 1927. Now lives in Indianapolis; 620 Myrta Katherine Thomson9

, daughter of Frank M. and Martha M. Thomson, b. Sept. 24., 1905. Graduated from Shortridge High School Indianapolis. Attended Purdue University. Lives in Indianapolis, is a business woman. 621 Jesse Frank Thomson9

, son of Frank M. and Martha M. Thomson, b. Nov. 23, 1907. Graduate of Shortridge High School, Indianapolis. Is a student at Purdue University in Electrical Engineering. Lives in Indianapolis.

615 Annette Glanton Miller8~ b. June 6, 1876. Educated in Greensburg schools and attended Oxford College, Oxford, Ohio. 1viarried Thomas E. Davidson, lawyer, Greensburg, Ind., Dec. 17, 1896. Died suddenly Oct. 9, 1901, leaving a baby son: 623 Donald Miller Davidson9

, son of Thomas E. and Annette (Miller) David­son, b. Jan. 7, 1898. Graduate of Hughes High School, Cincin­nati. Graduate of West Point Military Academy with rank of 2nd Lieutenant. In Life Insurance business with Berkshire Life. Married Helen Groehl of Brooklyn, New York June 2, 1923. One child: 624 Helen Annette10

, b. June 23, 1925. Now lives in Brooklyn, N. Y.

609 ROBERT MELVILLE M1LLER7, ( Margaret6, Robert B. 5,

Thomas4), b. April 14, 1845. A. B. Hanover College 1865; A. M.

Hanover College; retired lawyer, admitted to bar in 1870, in active practice for fifty-four years. Senior member of the law firm of Miller & Barnett, Franklin, Ind. He has a large private library of general literature. Has served his community in the fallowing capacities: President of the School Board; President of the Library Board since it's formation. Nominated in 1910 by the Republican State Convention as its candidate for Supreme Judge of the state. lvlarried Sept. 28, 1870 to Rebecca Angeline DonnelF, ( See page 119). Five children b. at Franklin:

120 THE DONNELLS

625 Ethelwyn Miller8, b. Dec. 14, 1871. 1894 A. B. Frank­

lin College, Ind. 1906 B. S. Columbia University, New York. 1906-1909 Art Supervisor, Horace l\1ann School, New York City. 1910-1913 Miami University, Oxford, Ohio, Assistant Professor Art. 1914-1917 University of Chicago, Assistant Professor Household Art. 1917-1921 Iowa State College, Ames, Iowa, Professor Household Art. 1922 Critic Teacher Normal Art De­partment, John Herron Art School, Indianapolis, Ind.

626 Marcia Millers, b. Feb. 12, 1873. 1894 A. B. Franklin College, Franklin, Indiana. Married Oct. 4, 1899, to Edgar Nel­son Mendenhall, Ph. B. University of Chicago, Superintendent public schools, Decatur County, Ind. Superintendent public school, Goshen, Ind., Professor and Head of Department of Rural Education, Kansas State Teachers College, Pittsburg, Kansas, 1917. Four children b. in Greensburg, Ind: 630 Robert M.9

; 631 James E.9

; 632 M. Ethelwyn9, 633 Paul H.9

•

630 Robert 1'1iller Mendenhall9, b. Sept. 10, 1901, B. S.

University of ·Chicago, 1923; A. M., Teachers College of Columbia University, New York City, 1927.

631 James Edgar Mendenhall9, b. July 28, 1903, B. S. Kansas

State Teachers College, 1924; A. M., Teachers College of Colum­bia University, New York City, 1925. Research Assistant, Lincoln School, New York City, 1927.

632 Marcia Ethelwyn l\1endenhal19, b. Nov. 26, 1905; B. S.

Kansas State Teachers College, Pittsburg,. Kansas, 1926; Student Art Students League, New York City, 1926.

633 Paul Harold Mendenhall9, b. Jan. 31, 1908. Student in

Columbia University; New York City. 627 Bertha Melville Millers, b. July 15, 1876. Ph. B.

Franklin College 1900; Domestic science department Teacher's College of Columbia University, New York City 1905; Instructor domestic science Franklin College 1908: Lecturer Farmers' insti­tutes for Purdue University 1907-'09; Professor domestic science in James Milliken University 1909-12. l\1arried Sept. 4, 1912 to Harold 0. Rugg~ professor of Education Teachers College of Columbia University, New York City. Two Children: 634 Donald Alan Rugg9, b. March 6, 1916; 635 Dorothy Elizabeth Rugg9

, b.

THE FA11ILY OF THOJ\1AS DONNELL 121

Dec. 21, 1918. Prof. and 11rs. Rugg are both doing literary work along educational lines. They reside in New York City.

628 Gladys Donnell l\1iller8, b. Dec. 27, 1878. A. B. Franklin College 1902; Studied piano in New York one year. l\Iarried Rev. Ezra Allen \Tan N uys, Sept. 5, 1905, pastor Presby­terian Church Goshen, Ind., 1903-1919. Associate Pastor of Fourth Presbyterian Church Chicago, 1921-22. Pastor Calvary Presbyterian Church, San Francisco, California, 1922-. · Four children: 636 Harvey Alan Van Nuys9

, b. Oct. 29, 1906, student Stanford University, 1927; 637 Mary Rebecca Van Nuys9

, b. Jan. 21, 1912; 638 Margaret Donnell Van Nuys9

, b. March 23, 1917; 639 John Richard Van Nuys9, b. Dec. 7, 1921, Chicago.

629 George Addison Miller8, b. Oct. 21, 1884; d. July 21, 1885. 612 ELQUIST COLLIER MILLER7, youngest son of Margaret

(Donnell) Miller, b. Sept. 8, 1851. Graduated Hanover College 1872. Banker, President Frankiin National Bank, Franklin, Ind. Member Board Trustees Franklin, Ind. College. Treasurer for fifty years, deacon and now elder in First Presbyterian Church. President Group Four of Indiana Bankers Association: Resides in Franklin, Ind. Married Dec. 27, 1877 to Louise Cressy Shryer of Bloomfield, Ind., who was b. July 3,. 1856. Her father was the owner of the first bank in Greene Co., Ind. Four children born in Franklin:·· 640 Edith S.8

; 641 Mark H.8; 642 Louise8 ;

643 Donnell D. 8

640 Edith Shryer Miller8, b. Sept. 1, 1879, graduated Franklin

High School with first honors, ?,ttended Womans College, Pitts­burgh; m. June 9, 1909 to James Houston l\llcCrea of Wabash, Ind., now purchasing agent for the Lubrite Refining Co., of St. Louis, where they reside.

641 l\1ark Hunter 1Vliller8, b. June 29, 1882. Graduated Frank­lin College and law department of Columbia University of New ·York. Lawyer, and resides in Indianapolis. Member of Athletic Club, Columbia Club and University Club of Indianapolis. President of Board of Public Works. Not married.

642 Louise l\iiller8, b. Nov. 29, 1886, died Oct. 13, 1887. 643 Donnell D. Miller8

, b. Jan. 19, 1893. Graduated Franklin High School June 1910. Student in Franklin College, Chicago

122 THE DONNELLS

University. Was in Navy during World War. Is an advertising Agent and has been with Vogue, Own Your Own Home and is now with the Chambers Advertising Agency in New York.

587 ORION WALLACE DoNNELL6, (Robert\ Thomas4, James3

),

b. Nov. 19, 1823, near Kingston, Ind. Farmer near Greensburg, Ind. Married Oct. 31, 1854 to Rebecca D. Ditmars of Franklin, Ind., who was b. in Ohio Jan. 8, 1832 ; d. in Minneapolis March 17, 1920. Mr. Donnell enlisted in the 7th Indiana Regiment 1861, captured Aug. 19, 1864 just six weeks before the expiration of his three years of service. He d. of starvation on "Belle Isle," Richmond, Virginia, Nov. 14, 1864. Two children b. near Greens­burg: 644 Clara7

; 645 Cortez7•

644 CLARA DoNNELL7, dau. of Orion W. and Rebecca (Dit­mars) Donnell, b. July 28, 1855, had one year at Western College, Oxford, Ohio and two years at Oberlin College ; m. Sept. 28, 1882 ,:,:T•11• B """" T t d L ~ n1.. ,: r ,,_ d dr :LL ,.1 vv 11narn • .1.v.1c.1n yre, a gra uaLe 01 vuer.u.n \...,Oucge an a m1ueu

to the bar at Minneapolis., Minn., 1880. Lawyer in Minneapolis ; elder in First Presbyterian church; d. Jan. 5, 1925. Four children b. in Minneapolis :

646 Ethel Marie Mcintyre8, b. Sept. 15, 1883, graduated

Minneapolis H. S. and University of Minnesota. Traveled in Europe in 1922. Oub woman-president of a large woman's club.

647 Lois L. Mclntyre8, b. May 24, 1887, graduated Minneap­

olis H. S., attended University of Minnesota, studied violin, grad­uate of Miss Prince's School of Salesmanship, Boston, Mass. Taught.salesmanship four years in "Golden Rule" Store, St. Paul, Minn., to a sales force of over 2,000 employees; m. Byron Deming of Franklin, Ind., Sept. 26, · 1921. Two children: 650 Byron James Deming9, b. July 10, 1922; 651 Carol-Rebecca Dem­ing9, b. Jviay 15, 1924.

648 Carol Ditmars Mclntyre8, b. March 2, 1892, sought health

in Arizona and California but d. at her home Sept. 26, 1'905. 649 William Donnell Mcintyre8, b. Jan. 6, 1894; d. April 29,

1895. 645 CORTEZ DoNNELL7, son of Orion W. and Rebecca (Dit­

mars) Donnell, b. Sept. 20, 1857, educated in Greensburg schools, farmer near Greensburg. Moved to Texas 1883, farmer and stock

THE FAMILY OF THOl\IAS DONNELL 123

raiser at Abilene, Texas. Married June 7, 1894 to Katherine Baker of Danville, Ky., who d. 1vlarch 1927. Two children b. in Abilene, Texas:

652 Raymond Donne118, b. Nov. 17, 1895, attended Abilene H. S., one year in Simmons College. In Ambulance Division, in World War. Grain .Elevator business Davis, Calif omia.

653 Mark Blaine Donne118, b. Dec. 27, 1898, attended Abilene schools, one year at Illinois University, military training at Sim­mons College. In oil business at Eldorado, Arkansas.

588 ALMIRA CATHERINE DoNNELL6, (Robert5., Thomas\

James3), b. near Kingston, Ind., June 22, 1828. Married Oct. 12,

1849 to Joseph Graham, farmer, b. June 28, 1828, son of Joseph W. and Nancy (Ellison) Graham. She lived on the farm ad­joining her birthplace until 1880 when they moved to Greensburg, Ind. A woman of many good deeds. Active member of the Greensburg Presbyterian church and of the Women's Christian Temperance Union. She d. at her home in Greensburg, May 14, 1905. Joseph Graham d. at the home of his daughter., July 23, 1906. Both are buried in South Park cemetery, Greensburg, Ind. Three children born near Kingston, Ind.

654 OscAR GRAHAM7, b. Sept. 5, 1850, d. Aug. 7, 1851. Buried at Kingston.

655 LEONIDAS-· MELVILLE GRAHA:M:7, b. Sept. 2, 1852. Edu­cated at Kingston schools. Farmer. Moved to Greensburg with parents. Died Oct. 2, 1880. Buried in South Park, Greensburg, Ind.

656 MARGARET EUDORA GRAHAM7, b. Nov. 27, 1856. Grad­

uated Greensburg High School. Taught at Kingston. Married Oct. 31, 1878, Charles Philander lvliller, b. Oct. 6, 1853, son of Charles and Louisa (Pleak) Miller, farmer and stock raiser. President Greensburg National Bank, active worker in Methodist Church. They lived near Greensburg on the farm on which Mr. Miller had been born and raised, until lVIrs. ~1iller' s death Feb. 23, 1915 ; buried in Shiloh cemetery adjoining the home farm. Five children all born at the lvf iller homestead : 657 Louisa Katherine; 658 Joseph Graham; 659 Leonidas Melville; 660 Margaret Eudora; 661 Charles Ira.

124 THE DONN"ELLS

657 Louisa Katherine Millers, b. Aug. 10, 1879. Grad­uated Greensburg High School and attended De Pauw University. J\larried Dec. 1, 1904 to Elbert Earl l\1eek son of John Thomas and Florence E. ( Bonner) 1-Ieek. Farmer and cattle feeder. Live in J\1ilroy,' Ind. One son: 662 John Elbert l\Ieek9

, b. Jan. 19, 1906, near lvlilroy, Ind. Graduate l\ililroy High School, 1924. Senior in Monmouth College. Beta Kappa, National Social Fra­ternity and Kappa Phi Sigma, National forensic fraternity.

658 Joseph Graham Millers, b. Dec. 19, 1880. Graduated Purdue University 1902. J\1arried Nov. 15, 1905 to Wilhelmina Jacob, dau. of Adam and Christina ( W uster) Jacob of Watseka, Ill. Farmer and cattle feeder. Member Rotary International­Farming and Stock-raising. Resides in Greensburg, "Silvercrest" corner Franklin and North Sts. Five children b. near Greens­burg: 663 Son9

, b. Oct. 19, 1906; d. Oct. 22, 1906; 664 Richard Tawre11ce 7\,r1•11e-9 b r'\,.. .... 1 5 1 907 r-..... ~ .... a-f-o. G-00 ..... s1--,.. ... lj' l,.l;gl-. L J.'U. 1.l .l , • V\,,,l. • .L , .1. V • \J.l<l.U.U l.~ .L'--'--.L.a. U'-"-'-b ...._..._.._ .u.

School 1924. Winner State Chemical Essay contest 1924. Senior in Pt1rdue University, Sigma Chi National Social Fra­ternity, Phi Lambda Upsilon, National Chemical Fraternity. Tau Beta Pi, National Engineering Fraternity. Scabbard and Blade, National Military Fraternity ; 665 Margaret Christina lVIiller9

,

b. July 9, 1909. Graduate Greensburg High School 1927. Stu­dent De Pauw University ; 666 Charles Jacob Miller9

, b. February 16, 1913; 667 Virginia Elizabeth Miller9, b. June 11, 1915.

659 Leonidas lvielville Miller8, b. April 11, 1883, attended

Greensburg High School. Farmer and cattle feeder. l\farried Nov. 21, 1909 to Elizabeth Link, dau. of Henry and Elizabeth K. Link of Greensburg. He- d. Aug. 20, 1923, buried in South Park Cemetery, Greensburg, Ind. No children.

660 Margaret Eudora Miller8, b. Jan. 5, 1885. Graduated

Greensburg High School and attended DePauw University. l\Iarried Feb. 14 1912 to James Barton McLaughlin, farmer and cattle feeder, son of James Carter and Louisa (Davidson) Mc­Laughlin. Live at 418 N. Broadway, Greensburg, Ind. Four children b. on the farm- north of Greensburg: 668 James Charles J\!lcLaughlin9

, b. Sept. 23, 1912; 669 William Graham l\.1cLaugh­lin9, b. June 2, 1915: 670 Mary Frances McLaughlin9

, b. October

THE FAMILY OF THO1'IAS DONNELL 125

11, 1918; 671 11argaret Louise 1'lcLaughlin9, b. 11ay 19, 1922,

Tucson, Arizona. 661 Charles Ira n1iller8, b. Feb. 14, 1888. Graduate

Greensburg High School and Purdue University 1908. Farmer and cattle feeder. Rotary International-General Farming. Not married. Lives with father, 338 .E. Hendricks St. Greensburg. Served as 1st Lieut. in A. E. F., 84th Division, Co E. 334th Infantry.

589 JESSE Gn.LESPIE DoNNELL6, (Robert\ Thomas\ James3),

b. Dec. 25, 1830, near Kingston, Ind. Educated in Kingston schools. M. April 30, 1857, to Mary Jane Donnell6, b. Sept. 8; d. April 1, 1890. Farmer. 1\/Ioved from his birthplace to farm near Greensburg, Ind. 1863. Built new residence in 1878. Elected elder in Kingston Presbyterian Church in 1866, when only thirty-three years of age, and served acceptably for more than fifty Yearc:. and nntil h15 rl,oa+li A .... ,::, 7 1 0 17 'T',:::::-o ,..h:1dren

---, -• _ .... .,._.., ,.~.., """''-" 4...a..L, 4~Yt)• I, i/.L • ..i. YY \..J. ,l,1

both single survive : 672 EMMA AMANDA DoNNELL7, b. Sept. 29, 1861. Attended

Greensburg High School and Cincinnati College _ of Music. Missionary official Presbyterial and Synodical twenty-eight years; editor of Synodical paper, The Missionary News, five years; member of Kingston Presbyterian choir fifty-one years. Club woman. Has traveled extensively, including a cruise around the world. Co-author of The Donnell Faniily and The Donnells.

673 ]AMES ARTHUR DoNNELL7, b. April 21, 1871. Graduated

Greensburg High School ; attended Oberlin College and Nelson Business College at Cincinnati. In music business., Cincinnati, 1896-'99. Organist Kingston church for fourteen years. Has traveled much in this country and Europe and made a cruise around the world. Co-author of The Dvnnells. He and his sister reside on the home farm near Greensburg.

590 ELIZA COLLIER DoNNELL6, (Robert5, Thomas4, James3),

dau. of Robert Barr and Clarissa (Hopkins) Donnell, b. Sept. 9, 1833 near Kingston, Ind., and was educated there. M. Nov. 3, 1854 Anderson B. Hunter, LL. D., of Franklin, Ind., who was b. Oct. 1, 1826, and d. Aug. 14, 1891 ; he was a prominent lawyer, with a large private library. She d. in Franklin April S, 1865.

126 THE DONNELLS

Two children b. in Franklin: 674 Lella and 675 Jessie, b. 1861; d. May 1876.

674 LELLA HUNTER'., b. Oct. 20, 1855. Educated in Franklin; a brilliant woman, possessing charming social gifts. M. first Strange Holman of Franklin, in 1872. One child: Elsie Crepin Holman8 • Lella Hunter m. second Charles B. Vawter, of Frank­lin, April 18, 1888, proprietor of a hardware store. · She d. June 7, 1901.

676 Elsie Crepin Holman8, dau. of Lella (Hunter) and

Strange Holman was b. April 3, 1873. Graduated Franklin High School 1891, and had two years in Franklin College and graduated at University of Arizona; m. Alva Otis Neal of Franklin, Nov. 8, · 1893. Principal Franklin High School; Supt. of schools at Madison and Kokomo, Ind., and State Supt. of Indiana High Schools, Professor of Arizona University at Tucson; engaged in educational work under "CJ. S. Government at \¥ ashingtcn, D. C. Recalled to Arizona University where he died in Tucson, Nov. 2, 1925. Three children b. in Franklin: 677 Lella Elizabeth9

, b. Aug. 28,. 1894; d_ Dec_ 24" 1912; 678 William Hunter9

, b. June 26, 1897; d. March 20, 1915; 679 Margaret Elsie9, b. May 11, 1902 edu­cated in.Washington, D. C. High School and Arizona University; m. June 21, 1922 to Davis Hale, Prof. at Culver Military Academy. One child: 680 l\fargaret1°, b. May 25, 1923.

44 SAMUEL DONNELL 5, Jr., (Thomas4, James3, Thomas2

), son of Thomas and Nancy (Barr) Donnell, b. in Bourbon County, Kentucky, June 24, 1799. Moved to Indiana at an early date and settled on a farm near Clarksburg where he remained until his death. He was one of the original ~embers of Sand Creek Church, now Kingston Presbyterian Church. He was a most devoted husband and father. He was married June 15, 1826, to Olesy Glass, who was b. Dec. 9, 1802, and who survived him twenty years, dying of smallpox, lVIarch 6, 1866. He d. February 7, 1846, repeating the hymns he had loved throughout life. Both were buried at Kingston, Indiana. Nine children:

681 Luther A., b. Feb. 8~ 1828; d. Oct. 16, 1828. 682 Angeline, b. June 3, 1829 ; m. Barton Morgan, J\fay 12,

1853; d. Jan. 5, 1854; no children.

THE FAMILY OF THOMAS DONNELL 127

683 Elizabeth Jane, b. Jan. 28,. 1831. 684 Martin M., b. Oct. 18, 1832; d. July 28, 1851. 685 Nancy Caroline, b. April 12, 1834; d. Sept. 12, 1854. 686 William Ambrose, b. l\1ar. 12, 1836. 687 Rebecca, b. July 7, 1838; cl. Feb. 7, 1839. 688 Margaret Oarissa, b. Feb. 23., 1840. 689 Mary Ann, b. Sept. 9, 1844. 683 ELIZABETH JANE DoNNELL6

, (Samuel5, Thomas4, James3),

daughter of Samuel and 0lesy (Glass) Donnell, b. Jan. 28, 1831, married Feb. 28, 1850, to Milton P. Cartmel, farmer near Clarks­burg, Ind. They moved to Shelby County in the early SO's, where they spent the remainder of their lives. He was b. November 28, 1822, and d. May 11, 1883, at their home near \Valdron, Ind. She died at the home of her daughter Cora, June 21, 1915. She was an invalid for a number of years. There were six children born to them : 690 Samnel :..A...rgus ; 691 J\1a:ry Florence ; 692 Clara Alice; 693 Adah and 694 John Alva (both d. in infancy); 695 Cora May.

690 SAMUEL .AR.cus CARTMEL7, (Elizabeth6 , Samue15, Thom­as4), son of Elizabeth Jane (Donnell) and Milton P. Cartmel ; b. in Rush County, Indiana, Jan. 14, 1851. Brought up and educated in Shelby County, lived on the farm on which he was reared. He was mar. April 5_, 1883 to Mary R. McNeely, who was b. Mar. 5, 1854. Both were instantly killed by an express -traction car which struck their buggy, in Waldron, Ind., as they were on their way to church, on Sunday morning, Jan. 23, 1910. Two sons were born to them, the oldest one- dying in infancy. 696 Thomas Howard Cartmel8, b. Feb. 21, 1886. Educated in Shelby Co. Graduated at Hanover College, also attended Medical College in Indianapolis. Lives on his farm near Waldron, Ind. Married June 14, 1910, to Bessie lvl. Huntley, who was b. Jan. 28, 1886.

691 MARY FLORENCE CARTMEL7, (Elizabeth\ Samuel5, Thom­as4), daughter of Elizabeth Jane (Donnell) and l\1ilton P. Cartmel, b. August 8, 1852. Brought up and educated in Shelby County, Ind. lviar. Oct. 5, 1871, to J. Durbin Ballard, who was b. June 23, 1848. He was a teacher at the time of their marriage, is no'Y a contractor and builder at Shelbyville, Ind. Two daughters : 697

128 THE DONNELLS

Maude Ballard8, b. in Shelby County, Ind. July 13, 1872. Grad­uated from the Shelbyville · High School, and attended Business College in Indianapolis. Is Secretary of the Better Business Club at Shelbyville. 698 Pauline Vivian Ballards, b. June 20, 1896, in Shelbyville, Ind., graduated from Shelbyville High School. Is a bookkeeper at present time.

692 CLARA ALICE CARTMEL7, (Elizabeth6 , Samuel\ Thomas~),

daughter of Elizabeth Jane (Donnell) and Milton P. Cartmel, b. Mar. 28, 1854, in Shelby County, Ind. Mar. July 4, 1878, to James A. Wagoner, farmer near Manilla, Ind., Rush County, who was b. January 16, 1852. They reside on their farm near Manilla, Ind. One son, 699 Argus D. VVagoners, b. August 28, 1879. He was graduated from the school near his home and attended Normal at Marion, Ind., m. Nov. 23, 1904., to Ida A. Haehl, who was b. Oct. 6, 1881. Is a farmer, near l\1anilla, Ind. One son: 700 Irar_R. Wagoner9

~ b. July 4, 1906. 695 CoRA MAY CARTMEL7

, (Elizabeth6, Samuel5, Thomas4),

daughter of Elizabeth Jane (Donnell) and Milton P. Cartmel, b. in Shelby County, February 20, 1869. Educated in Shelby County. Married Sept. 15, 1889, to Hanagan W. Wagoner, who was b. September 4, 1859. They lived on their farm near l\llanilla, Ind., where she d. Feb. 13., 1917. Two children: 701 Hal Milton Wagoners, b. Sept 18, 1890, mar. Jessie Cameron, Sept. 23, 1915, and lives in Waldron, Ind. Three children: 703 Marjorie Norene Wagoner9, b. July 21, 1917; 704 Hal, Jr.9

, b. April 14, 1921, died in infancy; 705 Neal Eugene Wagoner9

, b. April 3, 1924.

702 Ebert Murl Wagoner8, b. Feb. 22, 1899. Single, manager

of a grocery in Shelbyville, Ind. He was educated in Shelby County.

686 WILLIAM Al\1BROSE DoNNELL6, (SamueFi, Thomas,4

James3), son of Samuel and Olesy (Glass) Donnell, b. March 12,

1836, d. May 1, 1913. Served in 7th Indiana Regiment in Civil \Var three months. Live stock commission merchant sixteen years in Cincinnati 1869-'85; lived on his farm near Kingston, Ind., 1885-'87, and during the remainder of his life in Greensburg, where he was engaged in the purchase and sale of live stock with business

THE FAntIILY OF TH01'1AS DONNELL 129

connections in Cincinnati. Married July 8, 1875, to Harriet Amanda Donnell6

, b. Sept. 24, 1843, (See page 209). Two daughters, b. in Cincinnati: 706 Jessie May7 and 707 Mary Elizabeth 7•

706 JESSIE 11AY DoNNELL7, b. December 21, 1876. Educated

Greensburg High School and Indiana University. Teacher before marriage. 1\1:arried October 16, 1900 to William Ellsworth Tal­bert, lumber manufacturer and philanthropist, who was b. in Shelby County, Ind., Aug. 4, 1868. Their home is in Cincinnati. Active in literary, religious and social service work. One daugh­ter:

708 Dorothy Donnell Talbert8, b. in Greensburg, Indiana,

September 12, 1902. Educated Cincinnati College Preparatory School and Pine Manor, Wellesley, Massachusetts. Travelled ex­tensively. Married June 7, 1924 to First Lieutenant Roy Living­ston Green, U. S .... ~., who was b. December 13, 1895 near Dallas, Texas, and educated at University of Texas, United States lvlilitary Academy at West Point and Massachusetts Institute of Technology at Boston. Captain of Troop C, Ohio National Guard. One son, 709 :William Talbert Green9

, b. Oct. 29, 1926 in Cincinnati where they reside.

707 M.ARY ELIZABETH DONNELL7 (Bessie), b. June 25, 1880. Graduated Greensburg High School and attended htdiana Uni­versity and Terre Haute Normal. Teacher in Greensburg Public School.

688 MARGARET CLARISSA DoNNELL6, (Samuel5

, Thomas4,

James3), daughter of Samuel and Olesy (Glass) Donnell, b. Feb.

23, 1840, near Clarksburg, Ind. Married George B. Hollis, farmer, near Milford, Ind. She lived in St. Paul, Ind., in Kansas and then moved to Indianapolis, where she died August 2, 1904. Nine children, b. in St. Paul, Ind., and in Kansas: 710 Martin B.; 711 ·Thomas B., b. May 10, 1859; d. I\1ar. 25, 1866; 712 lviilton Ambrose; 713 Luther A.; 714 Owen D., b. Oct. 20, 1867; d. 1\tiar. 17, 1869; 715 Oley, b. Oct. 20, 1867; d. Jan. 21, 1868; 716 Cora Alice, b. June 28, 1869; d. Oct. 29, 1869; 717 Lizzie Belle; 718 Joseph D.

710 MARTIN B. HoLLIS7, (Clarissa6

, SamueP, Thomas4), son of

130 THE DONNELLS

Oarissa (Donnell) and George B. Hollis, b. March 20, 1858. m. December 24, 1879, to Rebecca Ellen Francis, who was b. Dec. 30, 1856. Railway Conductor, Washington, Ind. Four children: 719 Thomas S. Hollis8, b. Sept. 25, 1880. Railroad man, m. Augusta· Becker, April 10, 1911, who was· b. Mar. 14, 1883. Lived in Cincinnati, Ohio. Two children ; 723 Martha Ellen Hollis9

, b. Jan. 10, 1913, and an infant 724 son9, b. June 30,

1919, d. same day. His wife died April 7, 1921. He d. July 6, 1921, results of a railroad accident, in Cincinnati, Ohio; 720 · Gertrude Hollis8

, b. Jan. 6, 1883, m. Dec. 4, 1905 Wm .. H. Williams, who was b. Mar. 6, 1883. Resides in Peoria, Ill. Four children: 725 Robert Thomas Williams9

, b. June 23, 1908; 726 Eleanor Frances9

, b. Dec. 21, 1912; 727 Virginia Ruth Wil­liams9, b. June 11, 1914; 728 Marion Jean Williams9, b. Oct. 31, · 1923. 721 John B. Hollis8, b. Sept. 16, 1887; d. Feb. 2, 1889; 722 Irene Hollis8

, b. Aug. 5, 1889; d. Sept. 2, 1889. 712 MILTON AMBROSE HoLLIS7

, ( Clarissa6, Samuel5, Thomas4

),

son of Clarissa (Donnell) and George B. Hollis, b. June 1, 1861. Mar. June 21, 1905, to Reppa Glass. Railroad man, Indianapolis.

713 LUTHER A. HoLLIS7' b. March 6, 1863, m. April 23, iss5,

to Ellen F. Smith, who died July 25, 1922. Passenger Conductor Big Four Railroad. Resides at Martinsville, Ind. Eight children, who all reside in Indianapolis. 729 Harry H. Hollis8

, b. Jan. 17, 1886, mar. June 3, 1912, to Alice M. Taylor. One child: 737 Harry H. Hollis9

, Jr., b. April 16, 1914. 730 Flora B. Hollis8,

b. Nov. 22, 1888, ·mar. Aug. 16, 1908 to John McElroy. Two children: 738 lVIarcella Francis McElroy9, b. Sept. 10, 1909. Mar. April 16, 1927, to Wallace E. McCarrell; 739 Lewis Calvin McElroy9

, b. Aug. 16, 1912. 731 Mabel L. Hollis8, b. Dec. 17, 1890, died May 30, 1918; 732 Vera L. Hollis8 , b. 1VIay 18, 1894; d. May 21, 1894; 733 Raymond S. Hollis8

, b. July 17, 1895; m. April 11, 1917 to Hazel Marie Strong. Two children: 740 June Catherine Hollis9, b. June 3, 1918; 741 Donald Raymond Hollis9

,

b. Dec. 4, 1919. 734 Lorene A. Hollis8, b. Jan. 24, 1899; m. 1VIay 19, 1921, to Everton F. Burke. One child: 742 Jack Everton Burke9

, b. April 7, 1922. 735 Luella F. Hollis8, b. lVIarch 22,

1902; m. June 17, 1920, to Robt. L. Frame; 736 Walter Hollis8,

THE FAlvIILY OF THO~fAS DONNELL 131

b. Jan. 23, 1907, d. Jan. 26, 1907. Luther A. Hollis mar. second on July 2, 1925, to Arletta Huff, of Martinsville, Ind.

717 LIZZIE BELLE HoLLis7, (Oarissa6, Samuel\ Thomas4

),

dau. of Clarissa (Donnell) and George B. Hollis, b. Feb. 23, 1870. Married June 18, 1890, to Alonzo Dunn, of Indianapolis. She d. Aug. 8, 1893. One child; 7 43 Evan R. Dunn8

, b. April 9, 1892. Resides in Huntington, W. Va.

718 JOSEPH HoLLIS7 , (Clarissa'>, Samue15, Thomas4), son of

Clarissa (Donnell) and George B. Hollis, born Feb. 23, 1873. Resides in Indianapolis and is single.

689 M-ARY ANN DoNNELL6 , (Samuel.;, Thomas4, James3 ), dau. of Samuel and Olesy (Glass) Donnell, b. Sept. 9, 1844. m. Newton Hazelrigg, of Greensburg, Ind., druggist, who was born Oct. 16, 1839 and died April 26, 1894. She died of tuberculosis, May 3, 1874. Four children, with parents, are all buried at Greensburg, Ind. i44 1\!Iarsh Hazelrigg7, d. while in Greensburg High School about 1878 ; 7 45 Emma Hazelrigg7

, b. Dec. 6, 1865 ; d. July 29, 1866, of smallpox; 746 Maude Hazelrigg7, b. May 21, 1867; d. June 16, 1868; 747 Dillard Hazelrigg7, d. when about 4 years of age, soon after the death of his mother.

46 NANCY DONNELL 5, (Thomas\ James3, Thomas2

), daughter of Thomas and Nancy (Barr) Donnell, b. in Bourbon Co., Kentucky, April ·-I, 1804. Moved to Decatur Co., Ind., with her parents. Married John Linville of Clarksburg, Ind. She d. at her home near Clarksburg in 1846 and her husband d. some years before. Three children: 748 Jesse Linville6

; 749 Marion Lin­ville6 ; 7 50 Alma Linville6

•

748 JESSE LINVILLE6, b. Dec. 1, 1837; m. Sarah Bohannon May

22, 1859; eleven children: 751 Willie Ernest7, b. April 15, 1861;

d. Dec. 16, 1864; 752 Moned Thomas7, b. May 18, 1862 ; m. and

has three sons: Guys, m. and lives at Fayetteville, Ind.; Ferman8,

b. l\!Iarch 18, 1893, a barber at Clarksburg, Ind.,. m. Elsie Bar­nard of Clarksburg, one son Donald9, b. Jan. 3, 1921; Earls, is m. and is a barber at Batesville, Ind., served in France during \Vorld \Var. 753 John Edwin7, son of Jesse and Sarah B. Lin­ville, b. Jan. 14, 1864, d. :rviarch 11, 1912. His children are now living in Cincinnati; 754 Iv1ary Jane7, daughter of Jesse and Sarah

132 THE DONNELLS

B. Linville, b. March 4, 1866, has married twice and resides at Rushville, Ind.

755 NETTIE GAY7, daughter of Jesse and Sarah B. Linville, b.

April 24, 1867 died April 30, 1898. She was married t,vice. A son by first marriage, 762 William Edwin Lawson8, born _r\.ugust 26, 1885 at Clarksburg. Served in the 13th and 16th U. S. Infantry regiments. He was discharged August 9, 1911, perma­nently disabled, after honest and faithful service. He was married- to Lucy Christian on June 28, 1912. They have one daughter, 763 Gaynell Irene9

, b. May 19, 1913. They reside at Clarkesburg. Nettie Gay's children of the second marriage were twin girls 764 Bess Buel18

; 765 Grace Buel18; 766 Carl Buell8

;

767 Mabel Buell8• 764 Bess8

, b. June 22, 1892, m. Albert Christian September 24, 1910. Three children: 767 Ethel9

,

born April 20, 1911; 768 Walter9, born May 7, 1913; 769 Cortis9,

born Dec. 21:- 1916. They reside at Greensburg, Indiana. 765 Grace Buell8

, June 22, 1892, m. Leonard Clark in 1912. Five children: 770 Mary9

, b. April 20, 1913 ; 771 Ruth9, b. April 21,

1915; 772 Evelyn9 , b. Aug. 19,. 1918; 773 Garrett9 ; 774 Janette9•

766 Carl Buell8 and 767 Mabel Buell8, son and daughter of Nettie Gay Buell live near Greensburg.

756 CARRIE DELL7, dau. of Jesse and Sarah B. Linville, b. April 11, 1869, m. Charlie Roach and resides at New Salem, Ind. Three children: 775 Erma Roach8

, May 5, 1890, m. Albert Clark April 1925. One child 778 Alberta9

, b. Jan. 9, 1926. 776 Hazel Roach8

, b. Nov. 24, 1896, m. Charles Moore in 1916. Four chil­dren: 779 Maxine9

, b. Nov. 23, 1917; 780 Marian9, b. Oct. 11,

1920, deceased; 781 Eugene9, b. Feb. 14, 1923; 782 Marcie Lue9

,

Dec. 24, 1926. 777 Dortha Roach8, b. June 25, 1903 married Roy R. Culberson. One child 783 Doris J eani>, b. July 26, 1927.

757 WILBUR JESSE7, b. Sept. 13, 1871, m. Ida Mae Bowen, dau. of Richard and Nancy ( Helnick) Bowen. He resides at Clarks­burg, Indiana. Seven children: 784 Ralph Bowen8

, b. June 10, 1894. Graduate of Clarksburg High School, graduate Indiana State Normal School, graduate student University of Chicago, graduate student University of l\!Iontpelier, J\llontpelier, France. Served two years in the Air Service, World War, one year in

THE FAMILY OF THOl\1.AS DONNELL 133

France. 1'1arried Anna Lee Hickman, dau. of Ambrose and Nell Bromley Hickman at Augusta, Georgia, Feb, 18, 1918. Dur­ing the winter terms is teacher of chemistry in Shelbyville High School, in summer is instructor in chemistry at the Indiana State Normal School at l\Iuncie, Ind. Vice-president, Indiana State Teachers' Association, Vice-president Alumni Association Indiana State Normal School; 7_85 Harold Raymond8

, b. August 27, 1896. Graduate Oarksburg High School, graduate Indiana State Pharmacopecal College. Served with army at Camp Knox. Sheep farmer near Kendallville, Indiana. Married Wiltha Coe, one child: 791 Phyllis Jean9, b. Jan. 15, 1924. 786 Gladys Marie8

,

b. April 5, 1895, m. to Albert Clark of Greensburg. Two children: 792 Charles l\,fakom9

, b. Jan. 9, 1918: 793 Martha Maxine9, b.

Jan. 23, 1923. 787 Glen Richard8, b. July 12, 1901. Served in

the U. S. Navy and was honorably discharged after being dis­abled, 1n. and lives at Dayton, Ohio ; 788 Edith Eloise8

, b. i1ay 4, 1905, m. Frank Tucker, two children: 794 Thomas9

, Nov. 30, 1922; 795 Nora Cordelia9,. April 19, 1924. Lives at Clarksburg. 789 Opa18

, b. Nov. 19, 1907. Graduate of Clarksburg High School, one year at Upland College; 790 Hilda8, Sept. 16, 1910, Senior in Clarksburg High School; 791 Jesse Loren8, b. Oct. 9, 1911 ; d. Mar. 13, 1926.

758 CLARENCE WALKER', son of Jesse and Sarah B. Linville, b. Nov. 3, 1873. Married Emma Carr. He is a farmer near Clarks­burg. Four children: 796 Claude8, born July 1, 1893. Graduate of Clarksburg High School. He enlisted in the U. S. Marine Corps in April 1916 and went overseas with 73rd Company of the sixth ::Wiarines, serving in active combat in all the major battles of the war. Married Bertha Gookins, Dec. 8, 1920, one son 800 Harold l\1arian9

, b. Feb. 13, 1926. In transfer business Sandusky, Ind. 797 lv1ary8

, b. Sept. 29, 1895. Graduate of Clarksburg High School. Attended Indiana State Normal School and Teach­ers' College of Indianapolis, taught five years in Decatur Co., m. Bearnie Phumphrey Aug. 13, 1920; 798 Bernie8, b. Kov. 26, 1900. Graduate of Clarksburg High School. Resides with his father; 799 Thelma8

, b. l\:Iar. 14, 1909 gradu_ate of Clarksburg

134 THE DONNELLS

High School and Central Business College. Employed with the Indianapolis ''Times."

759 ALBERT HAYES 7, son of Jesse and Sarah B. Linville, b. Oct. 25, 1875, m. Hale Smith. Resides at Clarksburg. Three children: 801 John8

, b. July 18, 1898. Served two enlistments in the regular army in the Philippine Islands. He is an electrician in Seattle, Wash. Is married and has one daughter 804 Gloria Laverne9

•

802 Nettie8, born Sept. 1, 1900, m. Clyde Evans. Five children: 805 Frances Ione9

; 806 Mabel Pauline9; 807 Nellie Ilean9

; 808 Clyde Ernest9

; 809 Bobby Dale9• 803 Clyde8

, born Sept. 9, 1905. Is a mechanic and lives at Dayton, Ohio.

760 BERTHA ELIZABETH7, dau. of Jesse and Sarah B. Linville,

b. April 2, 1878, m. Orion Buell. Nine children: Otis, Willard, Leonard, Luella, Clifford, Harry, Loyd, Howard, Gladys, Marie. 810 Otis Buell8

, b. Oct. 30, 1899, m. Bertha Clemons, three children: 819 Betty Jean9

; 820 Maxine9; 821 Sarah Catherine9

•

811 Willard8, Aug. 30, 1898. Enlisted in 4th Ind. Infantry, May

19, 1917 and went overseas with Battery A., 139th Field Artillery. Assigned to Battery D., 10th Field Artillery. Served in battles of Cbateau Thierry, Aisne, Marne, St. Mihiel and the Meuse Argonne, and in Anny of Occupation. Discharged with honor Aug. 31, 1919; 812 Leonard Buel18

, b. Sept. 2, 1901, m. Freda Robinson, _two children: 822 Leonard Jr.9

; 823 Connie Jean9• 813 Luella

Buel18, b. Sept. 26, 1903, m. Leo Ricke, three children: 824

Howard Raymond9; 825 Paul Orion9

; 826 Elizabeth Ann9• 814

Oif ford Buel18, b. Sept. 19, 1905; 815 Harry Bue118, b. March 19, 1908; 816 Loyd Bue118, b. March 15, 1911 ; 817 Howard Buel18, b. Aug. 25, 1914; 818 Gladys Marie Buel18

, b. Jan. 17, 1917. 761 CLYDE R1cHARD7

, son of Jesse and Sarah B. Linville, b. June 11, 1882, m. Pearl Robinson. Five children: 827 Richard8, Aug. 22, 1910; 828 William8

, Feb. 5, 1913; 829 H·ubert8, Feb. 27,

1916; 830 Charles8, Nov. 27, 1918; 831 Audrey8, Feb. 18, 1920.

749 MARION LINVILLE6, son of Nancy (Donnell) and John Lin­ville, m. India G. Bohannon, d. in a soldier's home in Kansas City, Mo. Four children: 832 Burt7, a wealthy man in Kansas City; 833 Claude7

, and 834 Charles7, reside at Mulberry, Mo.; 835 Florence7

, adopted by a fine family.

THE FA1'IILY OF THOrvIAS DONNELL 135

750 ALMA LINVILLE6, dau. of Nancy (Donnell) and John Lin­

ville, b. Feb. 11, 1833, m. Patrick Denany, April 15, 1856; d. at Hartford City, Ind., March 15, 1899, four sons: 832 Everett Denany7, Sept. 1, 1857, manufacturer of umbrellas, Anderson, Ind.; 833 John Denany7

, Dec. 1, 1859, single, d. Dec. 6, 1896; 834 Lawrence Denany7, April 26, 1862 and 835 Sherman Denany7

,

Nov. 3, 1864; d. Oct. 14, 1901, both in umbrella business with brother.

47 THOMAS DoNNELL5, (Thomas4, James3

, Thomas2), son of

Thomas and Nancy (Barr) Donnell, b. in Bourbon County, Kentucky, March 17, 1806. He removed to Indiana and settled near Spring Hill in 1828, m. Dec. 6, 1827, to Mary Lewis (sister .of Wm. B. Lewis), who was b. in Garrard County, Ky., Jan. 7, 1809, and was nearly ninety years of age when she passed away, at the home of her daughter in Greensburg, Ind., May 1, 1898, loved by a11 who knew her. Thomas Donnell was a successful farmer, a prominent citizen and active member of Oarksburg Presbyterian Ch. He d. at his farm near Spring Hill, Ind., Aug. 8, 1863. Three daughters b. near Spring Hill : 836 Cassandra Elizabeth, b. Jan. 4, 1829; 837 Margaret Emily, b. Oct. 15, 1831; 838 Eliza Jane, b. Oct. 12, 1834; d. Feb. 1, 1849.

836 CASSANDRA ELIZABETH DoNNELL6, (Thomas5, Th<?mas\ James3

), dau. of Thomas and Mary (Lewis) Donnell, b. Jan. 4, 1829, m. Sept. 21, 1852, to Rev. Joseph R. Walker, who was b. in Dublin, Ireland, Oct. 17, 1822. Came to Allegheny, Pa., in 1842. Graduated United ~resbyterian Seminary, Allegheny, 1850; pastor Spring Hill United Presbyterian Ch. 1852:..'67. They moved to Greensburg, Ind., 1868, where he did some ministerial work in Presbyterian churches and fitted young men for college. He d. there in 1883. She d. Jan. 25, 1907. Both are buried at Kingston, Ind.

837 MARGARET EMILY DoNNELL6, (Thomas5

, Thomas4,

James3), dau. of Thomas and Mary (Lewis) Donnell, b. Oct. 15,

1831, m. Samuel Donnell Robison6, son of Catherine (Donnell) and Andrew Robison. Mrs. Robison d. Dec. 23, 1858. One son: 838 Thomas Chalmers Robison\ b. Aug. 27, 1858; his mother d. when· he was four months old, and he was reared by

136 THE DONNELLS

his aunt l\1rs. J. R. Walker. Farmer ; he lived many years on the farm formerly owned · by his grand£ ather Thomas Donnell one mile west of Spring Hill, but later resided in Greensburg in the former home of Rev. and lvlrs. J. R. \Valker, m. Luella Vanderbur Oct. 7, 1879. He d. at his home in Greensburg Jan. 22, 1922, buried in the family lot at Kingston cemetery.

48 LUTHER A. DoNNELL5, (Thomas\ James3, Thomas2), son

of Thomas and Nancy (Barr) Donnell, b. in Nicholas County Kentucky, July 7, 1809; m. Jane R. Braden Dec. 25, 1828. He moved to Decatur County, Ind. 1823 living until the last few years of his life near Clarksburg, Ind. He was a wealthy farmer and stock raiser a staunch temperance man. organizer of Clarksburg Presbyterian Church and elder in it until his death. He was well known in the Abolition movement and was arrested, tried and convicted for violating laws. of Indiana, for protection of slave property. This ,vas a test case ,vhich resulted in the entire over­turning of the act as being unconstitutional. Another suit brought by a slave owner tried in United States District Court in Indian­apolis found him guilty with judgment and costs amounting to $3,000.00. He was one of the builders of the Whig party in this county. Retired to Greensburg, Ind., in his declining years and died there a few years later, Jan. 16, 1868. His wife died at the home of her daughter in Clarksburg, March 22, 1901. Three chil­dren born near Clarksburg: 839 Euphemia Donnell, b. Oct. 5, 1829 ; 840 Robert Donnell died in infancy ; 841 William Addison Donnell, b. April 4, 1835.

839 EUPHEMIA DONNELL6, (Luther5, Thomas4, James3), b.

Oct. 5, 1829. Married J~n. 24, 1854 to William McCoy Hamilton of Kingston, Ind., who was b. Nov. 20, 1822. She was a devoted member of Clarksburg Presbyterian Church playing the first musical instrument in the church service, never willingly absent in her forty years connection with it. She d. Dec. 6, 1892 and her husband who was a wealthy farmer d. Feb. 25, 1905. Five chil­dren b. at Clarksburg, Ind. : 842 Enrie7

; 843 Grace Greenwood7;

844 Luther DonnelF; 845 Myrta Gay7'; 846 Mary Blanche'.

842 ENRIE HAMILTON7, (.Euphemia6, Luther5, Thomas4

), b. Nov. 8, 1854, certificate from Oberlin Ohio conservatory.

THE FA1i1IL.Y OF TH011AS DONNELL 137

_A.ffiliated with the college class of 1875. Organized and had charge of music department of Berea College, Ky. 11arried Sept. 11, 1883 to Edwin Sumner Fee of Berea, Ky., ·who was b. in Ohio, March 17, 1863. Farmer Oarksburg, Ind. Five children born in Clarksburg :

847 Burritt Hamilton Fees, b. June 26, 1884. Graduated Clarksburg High School and attended Berea College, farmer, owns and operates the farm that his great grandfather Luther _/\._ Don­nell owned years ago, is unmarried and lives with his parents.

848 \:Villiam Howard Fees, b. July 4, 1886. Attended Val­paraiso College and B·erea College, farmer, married to Christine Kelly of Cincinnati, Ohio, N oveµiber 17, 1915. T~No children born at Oarksburg: Harriet A.rin9

, b. Aug. 17, 1916: Robert Howard9,

b. April 27, 1918. Their present address is Greensburg, Ind. R.R. 8.

849 Mary Evangeline Fee8, b. Feb. 24, 1890. Attended Berea College, Oberlin College and DePauw University, m. to Dr. W. J. Palmer of Chicago, Sept. 30. 1916. Two children: John Fee9

,

b. Nov. 5, 1917; d. Feb. 14, 1920; Thomas Richard9, b. Aug. 24, 1921. Address 333 North Audubon Rd., Indianapolis, Indiana.

850 Nellie Matilda Fee8, b. Aug. 4, 1891, graduated Clarks­burg High Schoo.I, attended Monmouth College Ill.; m. Dec. 6, 1920 to Martin Z. DonnelF of The Dalles, Oregon. No children.

851 Bessie Fee8, b. July 16, 1894. Graduated Clarksburg High School 1912, attended Miami University, Monmouth Col­lege and Bradley Polytechnic. - JYiarried to Major Delevan B. H_grd~n rv1ay 11, 1918, of J\1onmouth, Ill., who served his country in the world war. One son: Everitt Fee Hardin9

, b. 11:ay 11, 1925. They live at l\'1onmouth, Ill.

843 GRACE GREENWOOD HAMILTON1, (Euphemia6 , Luther5,

Thomas4), b. Nov. 20, 1858. Attended Oberlin College. She

was a faith£ ul ·worker in the church and had considerable ability as an artist. Died in Clarksburg, January 16~ 1898.

844 LUTHER DONNELL HAMILTON', (Euphemia6, Luther5, Thomas4

), b. l\Iarch 9, 1860. Graduated Oberlin College 1884, member of Oberlin Glee club during his student days. Elder

138 THE DONNELLS

Clarksburg Presbyterian church, farmer Clarksburg, Ind. Married Feb. 22, 1899 to Carrie Emmert of Clarksburg. No children.

845 MYRTA GAY HAMILTON7 , (Euphemia6, Luther5, Thomas4),

b. Feb. 18, 1865. Graduated Oberlin Conservatory 1887, taught vocal department Knox College 1887-1889, studied Berlin, Germany 1889-1891 ; choir and concert singer Chicago ; m. Dec. 26, 1893 to John M. Berry of Chicago. Died in Chicago lvlarch 19, 1897.

846 MARY BLANCHE HAMILTON7, (Euphemia6, Luther5,

Thomas4), b. May 9, 1868. Attended Oberlin College; m. Dec.

1899 to George Lyons, farmer near Greensburg. One Child: 847 Grace Almeda Lyons8, b. Sept. 12, 1907.

841 WILLIAM ADDISON DONNELL 6 , ( Luther5, Thomas4

,

J ames3), b. near Clarksburg, Ind., April 4, 1835. Attended

schools in Clarksburg. m. Nov. 12~ 1857 ~ to Mary Elizabeth Dobyns. Moved to Greensburg, Ind., 1865. Hardware dealer; foundry owner ; editor and proprietor "The Decatur News," con­tinuing in newspaper business until 1885. He and his family were all musical, and when the children were quite young, he took them on some successful concert tours through Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and Iowa, where they acquired considerable reputation as "'The Donnell Family." He d. in Greensburg, June 12, 1891. Mrs. Donnell d. April 15, 1922. Three children b. at Clarksburg, Ind. : 848 Ada L. Donnell, b. June 8, 1859; 849 Edwin D. Donnell, b. Nov. 11, 1861 ; 850 Oifton L. Donnell, b. Sept. 8, 1865.

848 ADA L. DoNNELL7, (W. Addison 6, Luther5, Thomas4 ), b.

June 8, 1859. Graduated Greensburg High School, m. Nov. 2, 1881 to John H. Batterton of Greensburg, druggist, who d. Jaf!.. 16, 1919. She d. at Greensburg Nov. 16, 1900. Three children b. at Greensburg: 851 Edwin Donnell Batterton8, b. Sept. 25, 1882. Graduated Greensburg High School; druggist, m. Nov. 21, 1906 to Mae l\1agee of Greensburg. One child: 854 I\Iae Louise Batterton9, b. April 6. 1910. 852 Davies Addison Batterton8, b. Feb. 11, 1885. Graduated Greensburg High School; druggist. m. June 29, 1922 to Isabel Hamilton of Kingston. One child: ~55 John H. Batterton9, b. Nov. 17, 1923; 853 Helen Batterton8

,

THE FAMILY OF TH011AS DONNELL 139

b. Feb. 6, 1898. Graduated Greensburg High School, m. Charles F. Marlin July 1, 1923.

849 EDWIN D. DoNNELL7, (W. Addison6, Luther5, Thomas4

),

b. Nov. 11, 1861. Attended Greensburg schools and college at Lexington, Ky. .Entered newspaper business with father 1880, and has been in printing business ever since. Half interest in Greensburg "New Era," proprietor Greeley, Colo., "Sun," partner in Greesnburg "Review," position on "Cincinnati En­quirer," clerk in Bureau of Public Printing for State of Indiana until 1917. Field Examiner for State Board of Accountants April 1, 1917-Aug. 1, 1922. Now State Printing Contract Desk at Wm. B. Burford's, Indianapolis. M. Feb. 22, 1888, to Ollie 0. Rogers of Greensburg ; she is a club woman, prominent in church work and was Nat'l. Sec.-Treas. of Woman's Auxiliary to Typographical Union for three years, and National President for one year. One son: 854 Ciifton Edwin Donnell8

, b. April 22, 1892, in Greeley, Colo. Graduate lVIanual Training High School, Indianapolis ; graduate Indiana Dental College ; practised his profession in World War service two years ( ten months in France). M. Bonnie Applegate of Greensburg, Ind., May 14, 1918, at Petersburg, Va., in a military wedding. Practices his profession and lives at Indianapolis. One child: 855 Mary Eliza­beth Donnell9

, b.--May 19, 1924. 850 DR. CLIFTON L. DoNNELL7

, (W. Addison6, Luther5,

Thomas4), b. Sept. 8, 1865. Graduated Greensburg High School;

attended Butler College, and _ graduated Ohio Medical College, Cincinnati, April, 1888. Practiced in Cincinnati ; never married. d. Aug. 16, 1912; buried in South Park Cem., Greensburg, Ind.

50 ELIZA. JANE DONNELL\ (Thomas\ James3, Thomas2), twin

dau. of Thomas and Nancy (Barr) Donnell, b. in Bourbon Co., Ky., July 7, 1809. Moved in girlhood with parents to Ind., near Kingston, where she united with the Presbyterian church. Married Nov. 24, 1828 to William Blackstock Lewis, who was b. in Garrard Co., Ky., Sept. 4, 1806. They resided in Decatur Co., Ind., until Oct. 1845, when they moved to Washington Co., Iowa, locating on a farm near Brighton, where they spent the remainder of their lives and celebrated their golden anniversary,

140 THE DONKELLS

honored by children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren. He d. Feb. 20, 1888, in the s1xtieth year of their married life. He was an elder in Presbyterian church: Representative in State Legislature 1856-' 58; State Senator 1852-'62. Eliza Donnell Lewis shared life's burdens with her husband. all his interests were hers also. She enjoyed church services, was a close student of the Bible and her last hours were spent in repeating passages stored away in her memory. She d. 11arch 27, 1894. There were eleven children, the seven older ones b. in Ind., the others in Io,va. Eleven children : 856 Samuel rvlilton ; 857 Nancy Catherine; 858 Robert Porter; 859 James Harvey; 860 l\!Iary Ellen; 861 Cassandra Jane; 862 Elizabeth Emily; 863 Thomas Luther; 864 Nathaniel Clabaugh; 865 John Nuton; 866 Josephine.

856 SAMUEL 1'1ILTON LEwrs6, eldest child of Eliza (Donnell) and William B. Lewis, b. in Ind., Oct. 21, 1829; moved with par­ents to Iowa: m. Tune 26. 1855. to Sarah VVaters at Fairfield.

, .,,, ,, ..

Iowa. He d. at Great Bend, Kansas, April 6, 1908 ; buried at Washington, Iowa. Nine children b. in Iowa, all of whom are thought to have died before the publication of this book. Chil­dren: 867 Allie May; 868 Elmer Elsworth; 869 William Edgar; 870 Etta Jane; 871 Cora Alena; 872 Iona; 873 Bertha Louise; 874 Clara; 875 Ida Maude.

867 ALLIE l\tfAY LE,vrs7, b. 11ay 28, 1859 at Des rvioines; educated at vVashington, Iowa : musical education there and at Chicago ; taught music in VVashington~ Ottumwa, Des Moines and West Superior, ~~is. l\!Iarried in Ottumwa, l\Iay 12, 1896 to Frederick .E. Conner, who vvas b. in Iovva Dec. 21, 1867. Two sons: 876 Curt Felix Conner8, b. Dec. 31, 1897, educated in St. Paul, l\1Iinn., and Superior, vVis.; 877 Clate Frederick Conner8

,

b. in Ottum·wa, Jan. 26, 1899, attended school in St. Paul and Superior.

868 ELMER ELS\VORTH LE\VIsi, b. 1\1ay 24, 1861 ; d. l\Iarch 9, 1864.

869 vVILLIAM EDGAR LE\VIS', b. Sept. 1, 1863; d. Feb. 28, 1864.

870 ETTA JANE LE\YIS7, b. Jan. 19, 1865; d. l\1arch 5, 1875.

871 CORA A.LE:\fA LE\VIS', b. at Wash., Iowa, :i\'larch 4, 1867;

THE FA.MILY OF TH011AS DONN'ELL 141

m. N o·v. 15, 1886, at San Diego, Calif., to Lawrence E. Fitch, who was b. in ~1ilwaukee, June 22, 1857, educated there and at Keokuk College. One son 878 Claude Waters Fitch8

, b. San Diego, _A.ug. 22, 1888, resides in Utah. Cora Alena Fitch m. second, at Colorado Springs, Nov. 26, 1900 to Clarence H. Metcalf, who was b. at Copenhagen, N. Y., Feb. 9, 1856; d. at Los Angeles, Sept. 26, 1908. Three children by this marriage: 879 1Iarjory Diana lvletcalf8, b. ·at Colorado City, Colo., July 28, 1902; 880 Edward Clarence Metcalf8, b. Salt Lake City, May 24, 1904; 881 Daisy June Metcalf8, b. at Seattle, June 24, 1906. Their mother Cora (Lewis) Fitch-Metcalf was a concert and theater musician and a music teacher.

872 IoNA LEw1s1, b. Sept. 10, 1869 in Washington, Iowa, m. ~pril 27, 1886 at San Diego, to Frederick LeRoy Miller, who had an art store and undertaking establishment at Webster City, Iowa. Three children: 882 1'Iabel Adeiia Iviiiier6, b. ~eb. 15, 1887; d. Feb. 26, 1889; 883 Charles B. Miller8, b. San Diego, Jan. 30, 1888, educated at Webster College, m. June 14, 1911, to Edith L .. Serley, who was b. in Iowa, Aug. 22, 1892. He .is in business with father; 884 Frank W. Miller8, b. at Ottumwa, Iowa, Sept. 11, 1894, educated at Webster City, in business with father.

873 BERTHA Lou1sE LEWIS7, b. June 28, 1871 ; d. Feb. 8, 1872. 874 CLARA LEWIS7

, b. at Washington, Iowa, Jan. 21, 1873, educated there and in private school in San Diego; m. at Los Angeles, April 13, 1891, to Frederick Nessler, who was b. at Indianapolis, July 18, 1867 _ and educated there. Clara (Lewis) Nessler was an actress. Two children: 885 Clara Nessler8

, b. at Los Angeles, Oct. 31, 1892, an actress also; m. at Bemidji, Minn., in 1908, to Arthur Oxman; 886 Frederick Nessler, Jr.8

, b. at Los Angeles, June 3, 1896, residence Hutchinson, Kansas.

875 IDA MAUDE LEWIS', b. April 30, 1877; d. May 2, 1877. 857 NANCY CATHRINE LEw1s6, (Eliza5, Thomas4, James3

),

dau. of Eliza (Donnell) and \Villiam B. Lewis, b. in Ind., Nov. 3, 1831, came with her parents to Washington Co., Iowa in 1845, d. Feb. 27, 1908 in Algona, Iov1a. l\!Iarried l\!Iarch 29, 1849 to John Gilmore Vincent, who was b. in Ohio, Aug. 12, 1825, and d. in Algona, Iowa Nov. 3, 1902, a farmer and live stock shipper-

142 THE DONNELLS

a man of untiring energy, genial disposition. They resided at their farm home in Washington Co., for fifty years. This home was outstanding for its hospitality. Mrs. Vincent was a devoted mother, a capable home maker and a dependable friend to her large circle of acquaintances. They were members of the United Presbyterian church at Brighton, Ia. Both are laid to rest in Brighton cemetery. Twelve children: 887 l\1elissa Jane; 888 Thomas Phinando, b. Sept. 21, 1851; d. Dec. 20, 1851; 889 Helen Mar, b. Oct. 17, 1852; d. July 27, 1879; 890 Amelia Eliza, b. Feb. 12, 1854; d. May 10, 1880; 891 William Addison; 892 Loretta Mary; 893 Eva Dora; 894 Lella Florence; 895 Ira Gil­more; 896 Robert Elsworth; 897 Thaddeus Joseph; 898 Rena.

887 MELISSA JANE VrNCENT7, (Nancy6, Eliza5, Thomas4),

dau. of Nancy C. (Lewis) and John Gilmore Vincent, b. Jan. 4, 1850, d. Jan. 11, 1922. Married Mar. 17, 1874 at Washington, Ia to Geo,-oe M Dallas l-lerr,olrl +a ... ..,.., 0 ... ..."11'..i..,... ,.:w:ed ....... "R~=-.c=e1d •, -c:::, - -• • .._..._ .., • ._.._~, .._ .._.._.._,_'-.._, \'WJ.J.V UJ. a.L J. d.J..l .l.l .l ,

Iowa Aug. 25, 1911. Both endeavored to fill a humble place in life. Mrs. Herreid developed a noble, christian character, always showing a real concern for the fallen and neglected, especially those who were behind prison bars or were victoms of some deadly sin. She was never known to point the finger of scorn but with words of sympathy and kindness would appeal to their better nature and point them to the Cross. Four children: 899 George Edwin Herreld8

, b. May 8, 1875; d. Dec. 24, 1878; 900 Mont Theron Herreld8, farmer, b. Dec. 8, 1876 married first Jan. 1, 1898 to Bertha Nettie Westhaver. Four children 903 Etla Rovena Herreld9

, b. Sept. 15, 1898, educated in Fairfield schools, m. in Fairfield Nov. 20,. 1919 to Elmer Frank who was b. Nov. 17, 1897. Three children: 918 Jean Ileen Frank10

, b. Nov. 25, 1920; 919 Elmer Frank10

, Jr., b. Dec. 9, 1921; 920 Herbert Elbert Frank1°, b. Feb. 27, 1922. 904 Elizabeth Herreld9, b. Dec. 13, 1899, _ educated in Fairfield schools, Parson College and Drake University. Married at Burlington, Ia., to Truman 0. J\1yers Nov. 26, 1925, who was born Aug. 9, 1886; 905 Eula Arbella Herreld9

, b. Nov. 10, 1900, graduated Fairfield High School; 906 Elbert lVIarcelles Herreld9, b. July 31, 1901, educated in Fair­field schools, m. Jan. 27, 1926 at Aledo, Ill., to Dorthy Beatrice

THE FA11ILY OF THO~dAS DONNELL 143

Xorpel, b. Oct. 22., 1907. ~:Iont T. Herreld8, m. second Sept.

6, 1904 to Bessie Durban. Twelve children: 907 Loka Dot Herreld9, b. May 10, 1905, educated at Packwood High School; 908 George Theron Herreld9

, b. July 21, 1907; 909 Don William Herreld9

, b .. A.ug. 6, 1909; 910 Joe Dallas Herreld9, b. Sept. 5,

1911; 911 Katherine9, b. Oct. 1, 1913; 912 Tod Laverne Herreld9, b. Aug. 21, 1915; 913 Edwin Cecil9

, b. Sept. 21, 1917; 914 Mont Herreld9, Jr., b. Sept. 17, _ 1919; 915 Ira Hershell Herreld9

, b. Feb. 10, 1922. Robert Vincent9

, b. Nov. 12, 1923; 916 Bessie J enette9, b. Nov. 29, 1925; 917 Earl Kenneth Herreld9, b. May 15, 1927. 901 Hershel Vincent Herreld8, b. S~pt. 30, 1878. Edu­cated in public schools. Farmer in Washington and Wapello counties. Patented device for drying seed corn March 30, 1926, m. to Atta Lee Pringle, b. Dec. 12, 1878, Wash. Co. Educated in Brighton High School and Commercial College at Des Moines. Three children: 921 .A.Ima Otho Herreid9

, b. June 8, 1900 Wash­ington Co. Graduated from Hedrick High school 1919. State Teachers College at Cedar Falls, 1921. Teacher at Springdale and Mt. i\uburn, Ia., for four years. Married Dr. Scott Laze~r Thrackmorton, Feb. 23, 1924, b. June 23, 1894, Chariton, Ia. Enlisted in World War June 14, 1917, stationed at Grec1:t Lakes, Jan. 1919, overseas on U. S. Ericson until discharged 1919. Graduated B. A. degree from Ia. State Teachers College Cedar Falls, 11. D. State University of Iowa 1924. Inteme Iowa Lutheran hospital, Des Moines, practicing medicine at Chariton, Ia.; 922 Leta Faye Herreld9

, b. July 31, 1903 Jefferson Co. Edu­cated in Hedrick High School, State Teachers College, at Cedar ;Falls, Ia. 1922, m. Nov. 10, 1925 to Madren L. Lynch, barber. Educated Fremont High school, 1918. Barber school, Davenport, Ia., 1925. One child: 924 Keith Herreid Lynch10

, b. Feb. 22, 1926, Wapello Co., Ia.; 923 Lela Malissa Herreld9, b. Nov. 10, 1912, attending High school at Batavia, Ia. 902 Ira Percy Herreld8

, b. Jan. 19, 1880. Educated in Washington Co., schools. Farmer in Jefferson county, Ia.

891 vVILLIAM ADDISON VINCENT7, (Nancy6, Eliza5, Thomas4 ),

son of Nancy C. (Lewis) and John G. Vincent, b. May 25, 1856. Married Feb. 1, 1884, Elizabeth McElroy, Mt. Ayre, Ia. He was

144 THE DONNELLS

a stock buyer in .A.lgona, Ia., at the time of his death, April 5, 1915. One son: 925 Earl -L. Vincents, educated in _Algona schools and business college, 1finneapolis, n1inn., salesman.

892 LORETTA lvIARY VINCENT', (Nancy6, Eliza 5, Thomas4),

dau. of Nancy C. (Lewis) and John G. Vincent, b. 1\1:ay 26, 1858, m. l\!Iarch 6, 1878 to Samuel Rutherford _Alexander b. ~1ay 15, 1853 in Mercer Co., Ill., and educated in Academy, vVashington, Ia. Elder of Presbyterian church over thirty years. Merchant in Guthrie Center, Ia. Three children : 926 Helen May Alexander8 ,

b. Washington Co., July 22, 1879. Graduated _,\dair High School. :~.{ember Chapter B. Y. P. E. 0. Merchant at Guthrie Center; 927 Loleta Kassil Alexander8

, b. April 13, 1888 at Glendale, Calif. Graduated Guthrie Center High School and Grinnell College ; 928 Philip Vincent .Alexander8

, b. Feb. 22, 1890 at Guthrie Center, Ia. Graduated from Guthrie Center High school, Electrical engineer­ing at Iowa State College: Commercial apprenticeship at Western Electric. Was a member of the Phi Sigma Kappa and Sigma Phi fraternities. Married Oct. 20, 1915 to Alice Ingledue, b. Oct. 22, 1890 at Manning, Ia. Educated Bayard H. S. and School of Music. He enlisted Sept. 20, 1918, discharged Jan. 15, 1919. He served in the Sixty-second and Forty-eighth balloon companies located at Ft. Omaha, Omaha, Neb.; instructor in Signal Corps School. 1\1:erchant Guthrie Center, Ia. One child: 929 Mary Loretta Alexander9, b. Feb. 11, 1917.

893 EvA DORA VINCENT7, (Nancy6, Eliza5, Thomas4

), dau. of Nancy C. (Lewis) and John C. Vincent, b. Dec. 15, 1859. Married at Washington, Ia., July 2, 1881 to Samuel Longacre, who was b. in Morris, Ill., Sept. 10, 1859, and d. in Los Angeles, Calif., Jan. 8, 1899. He was a merchant. She resides in Des Moines, Ia. Three children: 930 Percy Longacre8

, b. April 15, 1882; d. April 15, 1882; 931 Myrtle Lorena Longacre8, b. March 26? 1884, d. Aug. 8, 1914, educated at Guthrie Center high school and Cornell College, m. Oct. 25, 1911 to John Burton Young; 932 Wayne Vincent Longacre8, b. Sept. 8, 1894, d. Jan. 15, 1895.

894 LELLA FLORENCE VINCENT', (Nancy6, Eliza5, Thomas4

),

dau. of Nancy C. (Lewis) and John G. Vincent, b. at Brighton, Ia.,

THE F_A.1IIL Y OF THO:VLA.S DONNELL 145

June 22, 1861, m. Feb. 20, 1899 to 65 Oliver Hudelson Donnel16,

,vho d. l\ilay 31, 1920. She lives in i\lgona, Ia. 895 IRA GIL~IORE VrNCENT1, (Nancy6

, Eliza5, Thomas4), son

of Nancy C. (Lewis) and John G. Vincent, b. at Brighton, Ia., Feb. 6, 1863. Educated in the public schools. Married first, June 14, 1906 to Cora E. Anderson, who was b. in \Vashington Co., Ia., in 1865 and died in Algona, Jan. 19, 1919. l\Iarried second Dec. 31, 1924, Harriett Jones Stewart, who was b. rviarch 10, 1863 at Suttons Corner,, Pa. Resides in Mc Allen, Texas.

896 ROBERT ELLSWORTH V1NCENT7, (Nancy6,Eliza5

, Thomas4),

son of Nancy C., (Lewis) and John G. Vincent, b. Aug. 26, 1864, m. July 29, 1890 to Mary E. McFarland of Washington, Ia., b. Feb. 27, 1866. Living in Algona, Ia. Manager of Kossuth Hospital. Three children: 933 Nita lVIay Vincent8

, b. July 26, 1891, m. l\farch 8, 1912 to Alfred W. Isaacson, in Waterloo, Ia. Two children: 936 Elaine Nita9

, b. March 26, 1914; 937 Vincent Roberf\ b. Feb. 26, 1921. 934 Ellsworth Robert Vincent8, b. July, 1894, Washington Co., Ia., educated in Waterloo high school and Drake University. Married June 16, 1923 to Charlotte Jones of Lake City, Ia., a graduate of Drake University. -He served in World War, enlisting at Ft. Monroe, Va., June 22, 1918, dis­charged Dec. 21, 1919. Adjuster for Travelers Insurance Co. in Des Moines, Ia.; 935 Ora Faith Vincent8, b. Feb. 7, 1901 in Algona, Ia. ~-

897 THADDEUS JosEPH VINCENT7, (Nancy6, Eliza5, Thomas4),

son of Nancy C., (Lewis) and John G. Vincent, b. in Washington Co., Ia., Feb. 22, 1866. Married Anna R. Mc Farland of Wash­ington, Ia., b. Feb. 26, 1868. Traveling salesman, Algona, Ia. Five children : 938 V erle Thaddeus Vincent8, b. Brighton, Ia., June 16, 1892, educated Algona high school, three years liberal arts and two years law school at the State University. Phi Delta Theta fraternity. Enlisted Dec. 12, 1917, wounded in action at St. Nlihiel, discharged June 8, 1919. Married Feb. 2, 1927 to Thresea Pertl of Whittamore, Ia., b. July 30, 1897. Living at Glendale, Calif.; 939 Don Theo Vincent8

, b. l\lierced, Calif., April 6, 1894; d. Algona, Ia., July 22, 1908; 940 Vinna Jane Vincent8, b. Algona, Ia., Oct. 23, 1900,. graduated Algona highschool 1918,

146 THE DONNELLS

attended Northwestern University two years, graduated Univer­sity of Iowa 1924 with high distinction, Sigma Kappa sorority. Teaching English in H. S., Newton, Ia.; 941 Naomi Katherine Vincent8

, b. in Algona, Ia., Jan. 16, 1903, graduated from Algona H. S. 1921, m. to Horace Clapsaddle Mar. 30, 1922, who was b. Mar. 23, 1900. She d. May 30, 1925. One child: 943 Don Duane Clapsaddle9

, b. Feb. 26, 1923. 942 Anna Norinne Vincent8, b. in Algona, Ia., March 16, 1905, graduated from Algona H. S., 1923, University of Iowa 1926. Associate member of Sigma Xi, member of Phi Beta Kappa, and Alpha Chi Omega. Taught in H. S. at Guthrie Center one year, m. July 21, 1927 to Ora Walter Lawrence of Lynville, Ia., b. Oct. 22, 1896, a graduate of Cornell College and law school at University of Iowa. Living in Iowa City, Ia.

898 RENA VINCENT1, (Nancy6, Eliza5, Thomas4

), dau. of Nancy C., (Lewis) and John G. Vincent, b. in Washington Co., Ia., April 30, 1867. Married first Job Shenton, Dec. 25, 1891 who d. at Atlantic, Ia., May 14, 1892; m. second, William H. Mc Elroy. Feb_ 227 18947 in Merced7 Calif., b. March 11, 1866 in Keokuk, Ia., educated Mt. Ayr, Ia., contractor and builder, Merced, Calif. Rena Vincent d. in Fresno, Calif., Dec. 5, 1915. Three children: 944 Helen Amelia Mc -Elroy8, b. Nov. 23, 1894, gradu~~ed Merced H. S. 1914, State Teachers College, San Jose, 1916, taught in public schools Algona, Ia. Married June 17, 1918 ~t Fort Sill, Oklahoma to l\t1arion Boyle Cross, who was b. April 23, 1891 at Caney, Kansas, moved to Calif., 1894, educated at Trinity H. S., San Francisco and Belmont prep school for boys, moved to Merced, Calif., 1911 where he was engaged in business with his father. Enlisted in regular army just after declaration of war in 1917, served in Hawaiian Islands, later sent to Ft. Sill, Okla., then to Officer's Training Camp, Ft. JVIcArthur, Waco, Texas. Was within three weeks of finishing course when the armistice was signed. Discharged and returned to Merced, Cal., where he continued in lumber business with Cross Lumber Co. Two children: 947 Richard Burton Cross9, b. June 7, 1920 Merced, Calif.; 948 Joane Cross9

, b. March 13, 1922, Merced, Calif. 945 David Vincent Mc Elroy8

, b. Jan. 3, 1896 at Merced,

THE FAJ\1JLY OF THOMAS DONNELL 147

Calif., educated in J\1erced schools. Enlisted in 1917, served in 2nd regiment of Engineers, discharged 1919. Married in 1923. 946 Rena Ruth Mc Elroy8, b. March 5, 1905 at Merced, Calif., attended school at Merced and Algona, Ia. Married to Perry Hall May 10, 1923. He _was born at Alexandria, Ind., 1901, son of J. E. Hall; educated at Indiana University, member of Sigma Chi fraternity. Accountant in Fort Wayne, Ind. Two children: 949 Perry Jr.9, b. March 13, 1924 at Mishawaka, Ind.; 950 Nancy Lee9

, b. Feb. 26, 1926 at Fort Wayne, Ind. 858 ROBERT PORTER LEwrs6

, son of Eliza (Donnell) and William B. Lewis, b. in Ind., Nov. 18, 1833. Moved with parents to Iowa; m. Oct. 6, 1858 to Olivia Tracy of Brighton, Iowa, who was b. May 2, 1839 in Ohio and d. Oct. 11, 1917. In Civil War Sept. I, 1862 to June 6, 1865. Retired farmer, Washing­ton, Iowa. Died Jan. 3, 1924 .. aged 90 years. Five children, b. in Washington County, Iowa: 951 Mary Adella Lewis"", b. July 30, 1859; d. Nov. 1, 1862; 952 Maria Catherine Lewis7

; 953 Harry Tracy Lewis7, b. Sept. 10, 1870; d. Sept. 1,, 1873; 954 Helen Beatrice Lewis7

; 955 Earl Ashton Lewis7•

952 MARIA CATHERINE LEWis7, b. Aug. 9, 1866, educated Washington Academy, residence Washington, Iowa, where she was a merchant for some years.

954 HELEN --BEATRICE LEWIS7, b. June 25,. 1875, educated Washington Academy; m. May 5, 1904 to James Harlan Baird, who was b. Sept. 18, 1876; in Spanish-American War May 18-N ov. 30, 1898; farmer at Washington, Iowa. Two children·: 956 Mary Olivia Beatrice Baird8, b. May 3, 1905, at Washington, Iowa; educated in Monmouth College, Illinois; 957 Stanley Har­lan Baird8, b. June 6, 1909 at Rockford, Ill.; student in High School, Washington, Iowa.

955 EARL ASHTON LEWIS7, b. Oct. 2, 1877; educated in Wash­

ington Academy; m. June 4, 1902 at Washington, Iowa to Vera Van Sickle, who was b. May 19, 1882. He ,vas a jeweler at Des l\Ioines but they now reside at Beverly Hills, California.

859 JAMES HARVEY LEw1s6, (Eliza5, Thomas\ James3), son

of Eliza (Donnell) and William B. Lewis, b. in Ind., Sept. 13, 1836, educated in \tVashington College. l\llarried l\!Iay 15, 1860

148 THE DONNELLS

l\1aria Elizabeth Doig, ,vho ,vas b. in Cambride, N. Y., Aug. 25, 1839 ; educated in Washington College, teacher in public schools ; d. Sept. 13, 1863 ; two children b. in "\Vashington Co., Iowa: 958 Harvey Erskine Lewis7, b. 1'1ay 15, 1861, educated Washing­ton College, m. March 4, 1895 to Cora C. Bowersock; farmer in Iowa but now resides at Carlsbad, New 11exico; 959 Edwin Doig Lewis1 , b. Feb. 13, 1863, educated Washington Academy and in Law Dept. of Iowa University, but failing health closed his education and changed his future life; resides at Carlsbad, N. M., with brother. James Harvey Lewis6 entered Civil War July 24, 1861 and was discharged on account of ill health April 6, 1862, m. second to Mary Jane l\1oore, who was b. April 18, 1842 at St. Clairesville, Ohio; d. Oct. 25, 1915. He was a lawyer and d. in Carlsbad, N. M., June 29, 1903; ~oth he and his wife are buried at Washington, Iowa. Four children by this marriage b. in Wash., Iowa: 960 Feriey lVIoore Lewis~, b. 1'Iay 25, 186i; d. Aug. 13, 1870; 961 Clifford Conner Lewis 7, b. April 1, 1869; d. June 26, 1870; 962 Clarence Cameron Lewis 7, fifth son of James Harvey Lewis, b. Dec. 27, 1871, educated Washington Academy and Ames College; m. May 27, 1896, to lVlary Grace Elder, who was b. Feb. 15, 1874 and educated at Wash. Academy; chairman Carlsbad Red Cross. He is a farmer and sheep feeder, Carlsbad, N. M. and is a member of Tau Beta Phi ( Honor Engineering Society). Three sons b. in Wash. Co., Iowa : 964 Harvey Litton Lewis8

, b. March 6, 1897, educated Carlsbad public schools and New Mexico Military Institute; volunteered for service in World War but not accepted on account of a physical infirmity. Member of Troop B., N. Mex., National Guard, 111th Cavalry, 56th Cavalry Brigade from 1920-'25. He and brother, members of the first boy scout troop organized in Carlsbad. Associated in farming and sheep feeding with father; 965 Clifford Elder Lewis8., b. Aug. 20, 1898, m. Oct. 6, 1923 to Helen L. \tVright, b. Carlsbad, l\tiarch 5, 1901, dau. of Dr. C. H. Wright, educated at Carlsbad and at Ames, Iowa, Domestic Art Dept. Mr. Lewis volunteered for World War l\Iay 6, 1917, sailed for France, Sergeant in Co. B., 143rd rvia­chine Gun Battalion Aug. 10, 1918; 2nd Lieut. in Infantry Feb. 1, 1919, having graduated from Infantry School, Valbourne,

THE F.A~\IIL Y C)F THO~IA.S DOXNELL 149

France, last company coming out of Le ~ions, landed in New y"" ork on 21st birthday, discharged at Ft. Bliss, Texas, Sept. 15, 1919. One child: 967 ::\fary Patricia Lewis9, b. Kov. 18, 1926. He is a special agent for insurance and is located at Los Angeles, Calif.; 966 Donald Robb Lewis8, b. Oct. 10, 1902; d. March 10, 1905.

963 JOHN WrLLIA~f LEWIS7, sixth son of James Harvey Lewis, b. Oct. 25, 1873, graduated Washington Academy, classical course 1892, Iowa State College 1895. Bachelor of Civil Engi­neering. Enlisted in army at Seattle April 1899, sent to Philippine Islands, Co. I, 20th U. S. Infantry, remaining until Feb. 1902, when the regiment returned to U. S. ; Sergeant when discharged at Ft. Sheridan in April 1902; m. in Iowa, July 14, 1903 to Pearl Irene Elder, who was b. Dec. 30, 1877; graduated Washington High School 1895, Wash. Academy 1895, Knox College 1903, .1.\. B., degree. 11r. Lewis is surveyor of Eaay county, Ne~ lvlexico and has fanning interests under U.S. R. S. Carlsbad pro­ject. Three children b. at Carlsbad : 968 John W. Lewis, Jr. 8, b. May 27, 1905, graduated Carlsbad High School 19~2, attended New l\iexico College, 1922-'26, civil engineering course, m. Aug. 1925 at El Paso, Texas to Ora Vera Dickerson, who was b. Aug. 1907, graduated from Las Cruces High School 1926; 969 Arthur Harvey Lewis8;· b. Jan. 31, 1911; 970 James Porter Lewis8 , b. Jan. 10, 1915. "The Lewis family at Calsbad is Republican in politics, Presbyterian in religion, has done nothing startling but have tried to be honest, industrious, helpful and faithful." Mr. C. C. Lewis is a deacon and his wife a choir member in their church.

860 lvIARY ELLEN LEWIS6 , ( Eliza 5 , Thomas4', J ames3 ), dau. of Eliza (Donnell) and \tVilliam B. Lewis, b. in Ind., Sept. 18, 1838. Educated in Washington College and l\f onmouth, (Ill.) College. l\1arried ?vlay 9, 186S to Henry l\1arshall, who was b. July 26, 1840, in Sparta, Ill. 1.foved from Iowa to Kansas, Sept. 1873. Homesteaded in the earlv davs in Clav Countv. endured the hard-., _, .,, -~ ships of droughts, grasshoppers, prairie fires and cyclones. In 1892 moved to a farm near Stockton, Kansas, where they lived until she d. Sept. 13, 1912. Five years later he d. at Stockton,

150 THE DONNELLS

Kansas, Oct. 12, 1917. Ihree children born in Washington County, Iowa: 970 lVIay Belle l\!IarshalF, b. lviay 4, 1867. Taught school one year. l\!Iarried at Clay Center, Kansas, Sept. 24, 1887, to Charles Garner l\!IcN eil, who was b. near Sparta, Ill., Sept. 26, 1860. Farmer for several years. Furniture, dealer and under­taking for 17 years at Miltonvale, Kansas. Moved to Chanute, Kansas July 1, 1923. Five children b. at Miltonvale, Kansas : 973 Sidney McN eil8

, b. June 11, 1888. Educated Business College at Salina, Kansas. Depot agent and telegraph operator for several years. Bank cashier for seven years in Kansas and Oregon. Moved to Raymond, Washington in 1924, where he is now book­keeper. Married at Burns, Oregon, Dec. 2, 1914, to Grace Alice Fitchett, who was born Sept. 14, 1895 in Oklahoma, moved to a ranch in Oregon when a child. One son b. at Burns, Oregon ; 977 Max McNeil9, b. April 24, 1918. 974 Verna Lorena McNeil8

,

b ~ept 19 1~90 Clp,-kprl .;,., a ()",P"p.,.al s+,-..,..o +n..- s.o"l'•o..-.... 1 .... o ....... s • .._. .... - , -'-' """'• •'-"•• """""" ..... ,.. b'""..._J.-....~ ..1. ... v~'- .a.v.a. '-'~'-.a.a.1. )\....GLJ. •

She and her sister Ada had a milliner shop for eight years at Courtland and Miltonvale, Kansas. Bookkeeper in an oil and gas office, at Chanute, Kansas; 975 Ada Leona MeNeil8, b. Jan. 24, 1893. Milliner at Chanute, Kansas. Teaches Millinery in the night Vocational School. Has talent for painting; 976 Virgil Alvin McN eil8, b. April 24, 1895. Educated, Miltonvale High school and College one year. Enlisted as a volunteer in Company A, 135th Field Artillery, 35th Division of Kansas, Aug. 1917 at Topeka, Kansas. Sent to Camp Doniphan, Oklahoma in Septem­ber. Transferred to the 126th Ordnance Dept. where he was made Sergeant, remained there until the fall of 1918, then sent to Camp Hancock, Georgia, was ready to sail when the Armistice was signed. Sent to the U. S. Nitrate Plant No. I, Ordnance Dept., Sheffield, Ala., and was discharged from there Feb. 1919. Bank cashier for 6 years. l\1oved to Raymond, Washington in 1924 where he is manager of a Collection Agency. Married at Carl­ton, Kansas, April 15, 1919 to Alto Ruth Maxwell, who was b. Oct. 6, 1897, educated Kansas State Normal, at Emporia, Kansas, musical and has talent for story writing. Two children: 978 Donald Parker lVIcNeil9

, b. March 3, 1920; 979 Maxine l\!IcNeil9,

b. Aug. 1921. 976 lv1arshall McNei18, b. Oct. 27, 1908. Educated

THE FAMILY OF THOl\tIAS DONNELL 151

in l\liiltonvale grade school and Chanute High School. Senior in High School.

971 LEONARD LEWIS MARSHALL7, son of Mary E. (Lewis) Marshall, b. Jan. 7, 1869. Farmer Rooks County, Kan. Treasurer of Rooks County, at Stockton, Kansas for two terms. Married first, May 20, 1903, to Amelia Johnson, who was born in Michigan, Oct. 18, 1873. Teacher in Kansas, and d. J\Iarch 28, 1904. One son: 980 Leighton Johnson Marshall8 , b. March 17, 1904. Edu­cated in Stockton High School, Hays Business College, and Telegraphy School at Chillicothe, Mo. Local manager of Western Union Telegraph Co., Emmetsburg, Iowa. Leonard Lewis MarshalF, m. second, Aug. 23, 1911, to Lulu Leona Dew, who was b. in Kansas July 26, 1879, successful primary teacher for 14 years at Stockton, Kansas. Two daughters : 981 Mildred Leona Marshal18

, b. July 5, 1912. A Junior in Stockton High Schooi; 982 Nella Mae Marsha118, b. March 17, 1915. A Fresh­man in Stockton High School.

972 NELLIE -NICHOLS MARSHALL7, dau. of Mary E. (Lewis)

Marshall, b. Sept. 24, 1871. Married at Stockton, Kan., Oct. 16, 1894, to William Robison Hendricks, who was b. in Pike Co., Ill., Sept. 19, 1858. Farmer for several years in Rooks Co., Kansas. Had a grocery store for a few years at Stockton, Kans. Moved to Denver, Colorado in Sept. 1926. Four children born at Stock­ton, Kansas: 983 James Marshall Hendricks8

, b. Aug. 28, 1895. Enlisted as a volunteer at Stockton, Kansas. Sent to Indianapolis, Ind. Went across with the ~1st Engineers as a cook in the Officers Mess. Stationed at Rennes, France. Later with the Transportation Corps, transporting the troops from Rennes to the interior. Served 15 months. Discharged at Dodge City, Iowa in Sept. 1919. Still a cook, living in Sioux City, Iowa. Married in 1925. Wife is a Western Union Telegraph Operator. 984 Hester Helen Hendricks8

, b. March 22, 1897. Educated in Stockton, Kansas schools. :1\Iarried to Harley Barber Lambert, a farmer for several years near Stockton, Kansas. Learned the barber's trade at Denver, Colorado and is now barbering there. Three children: 987 Charles Everett9

, b. June 13, 1916; 988 Elton vVayne9

, b. January 31, 1918; 989 lv1ildred Ivaleene9, b. March 12,

TIIE DOK~ELLS

1920; d. April 15, 1920. ~85 D·wight Clifford Hendricks\ b. April 7, 1900. Enlisted as a volunteer at Salina, Kansas, July 1918. Sent to Leavenworth, Kansas with Co., B., 5th Train­ing Signal Corps, later sent to Camp l\'lerritt, 1vlaryland. Sent back to Camp Funston where he was discharged Jan. 1919. 986 Niarion l\1aria Hendricks8

, b. Aug. 6, 1906. Educated Stock­ton High School, in the Commercial course. Now in Denver, Colorado.

861 CASANDRA JANE LEw1s6, (Eliza\ Thomas\ James3), dau.

of Eliza (Donnell) and William B. Lewis, b. in Ind., Dec. 12, 1840, educated in Washington College (Iowa), a teacher for thirty-five years in Iowa and North Dakota. Single, d. April 4, 1894.

862 ELIZABETH EMILY LE\V!S6, (Eliza 5, Thomas\ James3

), dau. of Eliza (Donnell) and William B. Lewis, b. in Ind., March 13, i843, educated in vVashingion Coiiege. A teacher for many years, d. at her home in Iowa City, 1\f arch, 1920.

863 THOMAS LUTHER LE\VIS6, (Eliza5, Thomas4, James3

), son of Eliza5 (Donnell) and William B. Lewis, b. in Iowa, January 7, 1846. Educated Washington College. Married at Washington, Iowa, Jan. 27, 1870, to Lucy Wild, who was b. in Burlington, Iowa, Aug. ·15, 1850. Six children b. in Washington County, Iowa: 990 Leon Rufus Lewis 7, b. Dec. 8, 1872; d. April 22, 1880; 991 Ada Lewis7

, b. Feb. 22, 1874; d. April 20, 1874; 992 Howard Clement Lewis7

; 993 Albert Burton Lewis7 ; 994 Gertrude Lewis7

;

995 Edna June Lewis7•

992 How ARD CLEMENT7, (Thon1as6

, Eliza 5, Thomas4), son of

Thomas and Lucy Lewis, was born June 25, 1876. Was married at lVIoravia, Iowa, to Bertha Davis, Jan. 26, 1905, who was b. at Albia, Iowa, October 20, 1881. He is working for the State as plumber. Two sons born in Johnson County, Iowa: 996 Eugene Burton8 was b. July 7, 1910. He is Junior in the Iowa City High School; 997 Robert Ridley8 ·was b. June 19, 1912. He is sophomore in Iowa City High School.

993 _r\LBERT BuRTox7, (Thomas\ Eliza5, Thomas4

), son of Thomas and Lucy Lewis was b. 11arch 7, 1879. Educated at the Iowa City .Academy. l\Iarried at Iowa City, Inwa, Oct. 20, 1909 to-

THE FA.11ILY OF THO~vfAS DONNELL 153

Teckla Dre,vs, who was b. in Iowa City, Iowa, August 16, 1882. Head salesman for Lenoch & Cilek Hardware Store. Five chil­dren: 998 Hildegard Alberta8, b. j\farch 31, 1912. She is sopho­more in the Iowa City High School; 999 Virginia Augusta Lucile8

,

b. Oct. 28, 1913 and is in Junior High School; 1000 Hubert Wil­liams, b. June 23, 1916 and is freshman in Junior High; 1001 Vera Edna8

, and Verda Edith8, twins, b. :i\Iarch 4, 1923.

994 GERTRUDE7, (Thomas6, Eliza 5, Thomas4

), daughter of Thomas and Lucy Lewis, b. Oct. 31, 1881. Educated at the Iowa City i\cademy. Bookkeeper for the Peoples Iowa City \Vaterworks Corporation at Iowa City, Iowa.

995 EDNA ]vNE1, (Thon1as6, Eliza5, Thomas4), daughter of

Thomas and Lucy Lewis, b. June 26, 1888. Graduated from Iowa City High School in 1907 and attended the State University for two years. Studied music in Iowa City and Cedar Rapids, Iowa, and leader of different church choirs of the city. \tVas 1narried to .Ervin Hostetler Oct. 29, 1921, b. October 25, 1890. Supt. of Construction, Peoples Iowa City Waterworks Corporation at Iowa City, Iowa.

864 NATHANIEL CLABAUGH LE\,VIS\ (Elizaa, Thomas4,James3 ),

b. Jan. 11, 1849, twin son of Eliza (Donnell) and William B. Lewis, educated i_p Wash. Co., Iowa and d. there April 8, 1873.

865 JOHN NuTON LEw1s6, his twin brother, also b. and edu­cated in vVash. Co., Iowa; d. at Great Bend, Kansas, buried at Washington, Iowa.

866 JOSEPHINE LEWIS6, (Eliza\ Thomas\ James3

), dau. of Eliza (Donnell) and William B. Le·wis, b. in Washington Co., Iowa, Nov. 24, 1851. Ill health closed her public school and musical education. She and her two unmarried sisters lived together at vVashington, Iowa, where she d. Sept. 30, 1924, the last of the three.

50 JOHN RussELL DoNKELL5, (Thomas4, James3, Thomas2 ),

youngest child of Thomas and N" ancy (Barr) Donnell, b. in Nicholas County, Ky., l\Iarch 4, 1812. l\Ioved to Decatur County, Ind., ,vith his parents. l\I. April 26, 1832 l\Iary Ann Braden, b. Sept. 22, 1815 in Scott County, Ky., ~ daughter of vVilliam

154 THE DONNELLS

Braden, whose log cabin, -built in 1823, one and a half miles southwest of Clarksburg, Ind., is still a well-preserved landmark. She attained the great age of ninety-six years a few months before her death, and was known and loved by a large circle of friends as "Grandma Mary." She d. Nov. 28, 1911. John R. Donnell, by his industry and integrity, became one of the most prominent citizens of Decatur County. He was especially fond of a good story, and always had an interesting collection of his own. He was a farmer near Springhill, but retired to Greensburg, where he died July 12, 1890. One of the most important events of his married life was a trip to Brighton, Iowa, in the early forties. The party of seven traveled in an old-fashioned two-horse­wagon and a one-horse surrey, and were four weeks making the round trip. During that journey they never crossed a railroad. Today there is a network of rails. They had two sons, born near Springhill, lnd. : 1002 Luther Lewis, b. Sept. 25, 1833, and 1003 Robert Samuel, b. Nov. 12, 1835; d. June 22, 1840.

1002 LUTHER LEWIS DoNNELL6, (John5, Thomas4, James3

),

b. Sept. 25, 1833. Married Dec. 25, 1856 to Cornelia Fitz Ran­dolph of Carthage, Ind., who was b. Oct. 25, 1835, and educated at The Female Academy, Nazareth, Ky. They lived on the farm where he was born the greater part of his life. He was a druggist in Greensburg, Ind., for a time, then returned to the farm and later retired to Greensburg where he died Apr. 11, 1901. His wife died July 2, 1925. Six children were born, five near Spring Hill, one in Greensburg ..

1004 GERTRUDE DoNNELL7, b. June 29, 1860. Graduated in Greensburg High School, m. Oct. 11, 1883 to Henry Elliott Bon­ner of Spring Hill, b. l\,farch 9, 1858. Fanner for some years. Hardware dealer. County road superintendent. Very loyal to Spring Hill United Presbyterian church. Died June 10, 1927, after an illness of seven years. Two sons: 1011 William Donnell Bonner8

, b. Feb. 1, 1887; d. Sept. 20, 1889; 1012 Boyd Randolph Bonners, b. July 16, 1891 graduated at Kentucky Military Insti­tute 1910. lv1uch of his time since has been in the hotel business. 1'1arried Nov. 29, 1914 to La Delle Allen of Monticello, Arkansas. One son: 1013 Elliott Allen Bonner9, b. Nov. 29, 1915.

THE FAMILY OF THOMAS DONNELL 155

1005 LIBBIE FITZ RANDOLPH DoNNELL7, b. Oct. 4, 1862,

graduated Greensburg High School 1879, Charter Member of the two oldest clubs in Greensburg, The Married Ladies 11usical and The Cycle. Married Sept. 11, 1884 to Walter William Bonner, who was b. July 30, 1860. He is cashier of The Third National bank, Greensburg. Both are active church workers in the Presby­terian Church. One daughter b. in Greensburg: 1014 Ruth Bonner8, b. Sept. 23, 1885, graduated Greensburg High School· 1903. Also attended Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa., and DePauw University. J\'larried June 22, 1910 to Homer Garrard Meek, b. June 17, 1883. Graduated at Miami University. Is State Agent for The London Insurance Co. They have two daughters: 1015 Mary Lois Meek9

, b. June 14, 1914; 1016 Jean Bonner Meek9

, b. December 26, 1916. 1006 WILLIAM CLARENCE DONNELL 7, b. JVIarch 23, 1867; d.

July 28, 1890. 1007 EDWARD FITZ RANDOLPH DoNNELL7, b. June 7, 1869.

Graduated Indiana Dental College. Dentist in Indianapolis a number of years. Manager of The Donnell Gas Co;., at Green­field, Ind. Married Nov. 29, 1910 to Ethel Edna Pitt of Indian­apolis. Two sons: 1017 John Pitt Donnell8, b. Feb. 25, 1912; 1018 Edward Randolph Donnell8, Jr., b. June 12, 1914.

1008 SAMUEL-RUSSELL DoNNELL7, b. July 15, 1871. Attended school at Hicksville, Ohio. Assistant Manager of Hines Lumber Co. At present has a book store in Oak Park, Ill. Nov. 16, 1918 he married Mildred K. Johnston of Greensburg, Ind., b. Oct. 1, 1894 ; d. Jan. 24, 1919. His second marriage was to Irma A. Pust of La Cross, Wisconsin, b. lvlay 30, 1894. A graduate of La Cross State Normal. One son: 1019 Samuel Randolph Don­nel18, Jr., b. Oct. 5, 1927.

1010 ALBERT CoLE DoNNELL7, b. in Greensburg, Sept. 8, 1872.

Attended school in Chicago, m. Lulu Edna Case July 3, 1909. He was manager of Hines Lumber Co., Forest Park, Ill., for sixteen years. They now reside in Los .A.ngeles where he is in real estate business.

CHAPTER IX

THE FAl\tIILY OF SA1\1UEL DONNELL

20 SAi:1UEL DONNELL 4, (James3, Thomas2

, John1), b. Novem­

ber 23, 1769, in Augusta County, Virginia. Of his early life, re­ligious training and removals from Virginia to Pennsylvania and thence to Kentucky, with some incidents of his station life and early manhood, the account given in his own narrative printed in The Donnell Faniily, contains about all that is known.

After two years of teaching near Paris, Ky., he married Aug. 8, 1793, Hannah Quiett, dau. of James Quiett, b. 1775; in the same year of his marriage Mr. Donnell settled on the farm he had purchased on Taylor's creek, above and adjoining that of his brother Thomas. His nine children were born there. His wife died Nov. 5, 1818; of her only a tradition remains, that she was of a lively, friendly disposition, and fond of young people.

Though his education must have been very limited, l\:Tr. Don­nell acquired a good practical knowledge of surveying. He served several terms as Justice of the Peace, then a more important office than now. Besides his church office as elder, he was president of the local branch of the State Anti-Slavery Society. His business activity was no less marked ; in the Spring of 1806, he and a partner took a flat-boat load of flour down the Licking~ Ohio and 11:ississippi rivers; some extracts, from his journal of this trip appeared in The Donnell Faniily. He made a second flat-boat voyage to Kew Orleans in 1820, with the proceeds of which, and the sale of his I{entuckv farm. he entered 420 acres of land in .., .

·what was called the "New Purchasei' in Indiana, July 21, 1821. He must have visited what is now Decatur county at that time.

He accompanied his son-in-Ia,v Andrew Robison, Sr., thither in the Spring of 1823, built a house on a farm p·urchased from Thomas I. Glass for $400, now owned by the daughters of

156

THE F.A:\1IL Y OF S_r\~IUEL DONNELL 157

\~/ilbur Donnell, and brought his family to it in September f ollo,v­ing; the house, still standing, is believed to be the oldest structure of any sort in the county. Though then nearly fifty-£ our years old he prosecuted his farming with such success that he was able within the next ten or twelve years to give each of his nine married children a farm of 160 acres. He kept nothing for him­self, living with his youngest son for many years, but working with tireless industry even in advanced age.

His labors were by no means confined to acquiring property; in the temperance and especially the anti-slavery movements he took a strong interest. He had considerable gift as an argumen­tative public speaker, and in a modest way zealously advocated these reforms in church and neighborhood gatherings ; he wrote the call for the first anti-slavery convention in Indiana, printed in The Philanthropist of Cincinnati; a copy of this call is still preserved, and is a notably able and temperate statement of the anti-slavery argument. Though deeply religious, as appears from his own writings, Mr. Donnell was conspicuously free from the bigotry and sectarianism that of ten disfigured the piety of his· contempor­aries; perhaps it was this quality that led Dr. Joseph Monfort to say of him : "Though not an educated man in the ordinary sense, yet doctors of divinity might have sat at his feet and learned wisdom."

He died Sept. 29, 1850, in his eighty-second year; in 1854 Rev. John Rankin published a memoir of Samuel Donnell.

In 1880 his three surviving -children replaced the "plain stone" that first marked his grave with a more elaborate monument bear­ing the inscription he had himself composed ; about the same time the remains of his wife, buried in Concord graveyard Carlisle, Ky., more than sixty years before, were placed beside his.

We have here "the simple life~' in what seems its barest and rudest outlines, a frontier boyhood and youth, a manhood spent almost wholly in the hard labor of clearing and improving two farms, '"~th one or more long sermons for Sunday recreation, with f e\v books save religious tracts, and few newspapers deserv­ing the name. The wonder grows that so strong and admirable a character could have been developed ; no one can read his writ-

158 THE DOXNELLS

ings, composed as they ,vere for his children ,vith no thought of publication, without plainly discerning the unusual scope of his intellect, and the force and dignity of his convictions.

The fallowing children were born to Samuel and Hannah Donnell:

1020 James, b. Oct. 10, 1794. 1021 Thomas, b. Sept. 2, 1796. 1022 Catherine, b. July 12, 1799. 1023 Julia, b. Jan. 28, 1801. 1024 Mary, b. July 8, 1803. 1025 Eliza, b. July 25, 1805. 1026 Samuel Addison, b. Oct. 29, 1807. 1027 John Campbell, b. June 2, 1811. 1028 Fidelia Hamilton, b. Oct. 30, 1813. 1020 JAMES DONNELL\ (Samuel4, James3, Thomas2

), oldest child of Samuel Donnell and Hannah Quiett, b. in Bourbon County, Ky., Oct. 10, 1794. He spent his youth and early man­hood on his father's farm receiving the education and having the social opportunities open to a well-to-do farmer's family of that primitive time. As the eldest son he probably assisted his father in accumulating the means which Samuel Donnell afterwards invested in the large tracts of land in Indiana on which he settled his children. He was a good driver with a good team and brought salt from the salt-licks and did other public hauling. When the exodus to Indiana began he assisted families to move thither. James Donnell was twenty-seven years old when he removed to Decatur County, Indiana, with his father's family in 1823. Three years later, Feb. 22, 1826,-he was married to Sophia Meek. She was born near Lexington, Ky., Aug. 31, 1805, the daughter of Thomas Meek and lVIartha Davis. Her father was born in Mary­land, emigrated to Kentucky, and in 1824 came to Decatur Co., Ind. James and Sophia Donnell settled on a farm just west of Springhill church, now owned by his grandson, Robert F. Donnell. Springhill had the first store in the county, kept by l\Iartin Ben­son about 1823 or 1824 and the first postof fice established not long after. The United Presbyterian church was organized in 1824. To this church Sophia Donnell and her parents belonged.

THE FAMILY OF SAMUEL DONNELL 159

James Donnell, like his father and brothers, was an earnest anti­slavery man. He took part in the debates on this burning question held all over this county. He is remembered as a man of unusual intelligence, and his early death was a great loss not only to his family but to the community. In Aug. 1838, Sophia Donnell died of fever leaving a babe but a few days old. James Donnell, al­ready ill of typhoid fever, was taken with his children, to the old home, then occupied by John C. Donnell, with whom his father, Samuel Donnell lived. Here he died, Oct. 4, 1838, leaving doubly orphaned, six children : 1029 Samuel Addison6

; 1030 lviartha Jane6

; .1031 Thomas Newton6; 1032 Fidelia Quiett6

; 1033 Zerelda Hannah 6, and 1034 Sophia 6•

1029 SAMUEL ADDISON DoNNELL6 , (James\ Samuel4, James3),

oldest son of James Donnell and Sophia Meek, b. near Springhill, Ind., March 22, 1828. Orphaned by the death of both his parents at the age of ten, he live<l untii his maturity with his uncle John C. Donnell of Kingston, attending the schools of the vicinity. On coming of age he settled on his father's farm near Springhill, buying out the other heirs, owned and lived upon it through a long life. Feb. 10, 1857, he married Hadessah Foster, a daughter of Robert Foster and Nancy Rankin, residents of Springhill, and members of the United Presbyterian church. The Decatur County History written before his death, says of him: "He is a practical farmer, and maintains the high standard of principles which characterized his ancestors, doing all in his power to advance the welfare of the community in which he lives." After some years of declining health, l\1rs. Donnell d. l\1ay 8, 1904. :Nir. Donnell, with his son, continued to live in the old home until hi_s death which occurred nine years later, May 18, 1913. Three children: 1035 Robert7; 1036 Jennie\ and 1037Nettie7

•

1035 ROBERT FosTER DoNNELL7, son of Samuel Addison Don­nell, Jr., and Hadessah Foster, was b. at Springhill, Ind., Nov. 30, 1857. He attended the Springhill school, receiving instruction from those excellent teachers. Judge rv1arshall Hacker, Robert J\L }Iiller, Prof. Stanley Coulter, and that noble Christian woman, ::.\Iiss l\.Iargaret Logan. On Nov. 23, 1915. he was married to :\Iary Olive Cushman~ daughter of Rev. I. J. and J\fartha Jane

160 THE DONNELLS

Cushman, b. at lVIurdock, Ohio, Jan. 13, 1878. n'1r. Donnell is a farmer and lived on the farm where he was born and which was owned by his father and grandfather and is now owned by him. In the fall of 1922, Mr. and Mrs. Donnell moved to Greensburg where they still reside.

1036 JENNIE M. DoNNELL7, dau. of Samuel Addison Donnell

and Hadessah Foster, was b. at Springhill. Educated at the Spring­hill school and Greensburg High School. Married Robert Sumner Lowe, son of Jackson G. Lowe and Mary Jane Hamilton, b. at Clarksburg, Ind., Sept. 12, 1856. Mr. Lowe was a farmer and they resided on their farm at Springhill until Oct. 1920, when, because of failing health, J\tfr. Lowe decided to remove to Clarks­burg. He passed away March 21, 1924. He had served his community as township trustee while still in good health and proved himself worthy the confidence and trust. lv1rs. Lowe

, r- , . 1 -n2

,,, , , . 1 ,.... , •1

1novea to ureensuurg 1n 1~ o wnere sne now res1aes. r our cnu-dren : 1038 Harry Lowe8

, b. at Springhill, Ind., Oct. 9, 1880. Attended school at Springhill and took a commercial course in Indianapolis. Married to Maud Reese, May 19, 1909. Manager of the telephone company, Sullivan, Ind., where they reside. Five children: 1042 Juanita 9, b. May 21, 1910; 1043 J osie9 , b. Oct. 31, 1913; 1044 Harry Donnell9, b. Nov. 10, 1915; 1045 Carl9

,

b. Feb. 11, 1918; 1046 Billie9, b. April 21, 1921; 1047 Carl9, d.

in infancy, Nov. 28, 1918.

1039 Gertrude Lowe8, dau. of Jennie M. (Donnell) and

Robert Sumner Lowe, b. at Springhill, Ind., July 18, 1884. At­tended Springhill school, m. to Clarence Foster, son of John Foster and Mary l\1eek. A farmer and lived in l\iississippi for several years, removing to Greeley, Colo., and recently to Cali::­f ornia where Mr. Foster is engaged in the shrubbery business.

1040 Donald Lowe8, son of Jennie 1\1. (Donnell) and Robert

Sumner Lowe, b. at Springhill, Ind., Oct. 17, 1886. Educated at Springhill school and Clarksburg High School. l\1arried Elsie l\1ay Hite Oct. 30, 1908, the daughter of John Hite and wife of Clarksburg, Ind. Two children: 1048 Hazel l\Iarie Lowe9

, born ]\!lay 10, 1910 and 1049 John Sumner Lowe9

, b. 1917; d. Oct. 20,

THE F.A.lvIIL Y OF S.A.nfCEL DONNELL 161

1922. They reside in Indianapolis \vhere he is in the roofing business.

1041 Robert Sumner Lowe8, son of Jennie M. (Donnell) and Robert Sumner Lowe, b. at Springhill, Ind., Sept. 20, 1896. Cashier of Clarksburg Bank where he began his training in bank­ing immediately after graduation from the Clarksburg High School. His early education was received at Springhill. Married June 10, 1926 to J\tlabel Emmert, dau. of Leslie and Ada (Dobyns) Emmert, b. Aug. 14, 1897. They reside in Oarksburg, Ind.

1037 NETTIE MAY DoNNELL7, youngest child of Samuel Addi­son Donnell, Jr., and Hadessah Foster, b.. at the old homestead at Springhill, Sept. 13, 1866. Attended school at Springhill. lVIarried Adam R. Meek, Sept. 29, 1889. He was b. June 21, 1886, son of Thomas and Nancy Meek. Attended school at Springhill and afterward at Bloomington and Danville. They ovvned and resided on the Thomas lVIeek homestead during their entire married life and were members of the United Presbyterian church. After a long illness Mr. Meek passed away Dec. 5, 1923 and Mrs. Meek Dec. 29, 1925 after a year's illness._ One son:

1050 Herbert Donnell Meek8, b. Sept. 2, 1892. Educated at Springhill, and at Clarksburg High School. Married February 22, 1916 to Florine Sefton, dau. of Elmer and Laura (Gates) Sefton, b. February 6, 1891. Passed away Nov. 27, 1922. About three years later, Jan. 26, Mr. Meek married Mrs. Zelma (Bird) Miller of Indianapolis, dau. of Asa and Rose Bird, b. Feb. 23, 1903. They reside at the Meek homestead.

1030 NIARTHA JANE DoNNELL6, oldest dau. of James and

Sophia (Meek) Donnell, b. at Springhill, Ind., May 30, 1830. Her parents dying when she was eight years old, she was reared by her uncle John C. Donnell, at whose home she was married, Dec. 24, 1849, to George Hargitt, son of Robert Hargitt, of Ohio, who lived at that time in the Kingston neighborhood. George Hargitt was a teacher. After his marriage he removed to Rush­ville, Ind., where he purchased the Rushville ··Jacksonian." It was here, in 1854, that Martha Hargitt died. Her husband d. a year later. There were three children: 1051 Lewis Cass; 1052 Frank-lin Pierce, and 1053 James Robert. ·

162 THE DONNELLS

LEWIS CASS HARGITT', son of George \V. and 11artha J. Hargitt, b. in Rushville, Ind., Oct. 12, 1850; m. Feb. 13, 1879, to Louisa Ziegler, daughter of Henry and Louisa Ziegler, near Kingston, Indiana. They were members of the l\!Iethodist Church, Mount Pleasant, Indiana. He died _April 10, 1898. Children: 1054 Sallie Donnell, b. Nov. 1, 1879; 1055 Thomas Frederick, b. Sept. 30, 1881 ; 1056 George Henry, b. April 28, 1883, Greens­burg, Ind.; d. Dec. 1898; 1057 Ethel Louisa, b. Feb. 28, 1885; 1058 Della Mae, b. Dec. 29, 1887; 1059 Kathryn Lee, b. Sept. 27, 1889 Dublin, Ind.; 1060 James Frank, b. Sept. 9, 1896, Greens­burg, Ind.

1054 Sallie Donnell Hargitt8, daughter of Lewis Cass and Louisa Hargitt, b. Nov. 1, 1879, near \iValdron, Ind. Married June 3, 1903, to Calvin F. Olvey, Indianapolis, Ind., son of Gran­ville and Jane Trittipo Olvey, b. Aug. 29, 1874, d. Jan. 14, 1926, in Phoenix, Arizona, where the fa.'Tiily had removed for his health. Children: 1061 Miriam9

, b. Feb. 26, 1904; d. Jan. 16, 1906; 1062 Lawrence Egbert9, Dec. 25, 1906, single, Phoenix, Ariz.; 1063 Sara Louise9 , b_ April 17, 1908, m. June 12, 1927, to Malcolm B. Burris of Phoenix; 1064 Thelma l\t1ay9, Nov. 21, 1909; 1065 Mar­jorie Lee9, b. April 1, 1911, m. June 21, 1927 to Wade \i\Tilliams, of Phoenix; 1066 Victor Paul9, b. Dec. 2, 1912; 1067 Harold Ross9

, b. May 26, 1915, d. July 9, 1917; 1068 Alice Eleanor9,'

b. Feb. 9, 1917, d. Sept. 22, 1917; 1069 Robert Maxwell9, b. Dec. 27, 1918.

1055 Thomas Frederick Hargitt8, b. Sept. 30, 1881, near \tVal­

dron, Ind. Married June 16, 1915, to Thursa Belle Wasson, b. February 26, 1891 ; graduated from Indiana State Normal, 1915; A. B. 1920, A. 1\1. 1921, Ph. D. 1924, all from Indiana University; Acting Instructor, Indiana University, 1923-1924; Head of De­partment of Physics, Illinois Wesleyan University, Bloomington, Illinois since 1924; member of Sigma Xi, and Phi Kappa Phi; author of articles in scientific journals. Ko children.

1057 Ethel Louisa Hargitt8, b. Feb. 28, 1885, attended the

State Xormal School, Terre Haute, Ind.; teacher in schools of Decatur County, Ind., m. June 30, 1908, to Clifford Zetterberg, a

THE FA.31:IL Y OF S.A.l\1UEL DONNELL 163

teacher and superintendent of schools; d. Feb. 5, 1916. One child: 1070 Ethel Doris9

, b. Dec. 22, 1915. 1058 Della ]\Jae Hargitt8, b. Dec. 29, 1887; attended Indiana

State Normal School ; m. John William Stapp, Greensburg, Ind., October 5, 1910. Children: 1071 Lavonne lv1ae9, b. May 5, 1912 ; 1072 Rache19, born Aug. 1913, d. Aug. 1913; 1073 John Delgar9

,

b. June 30, 1914; 107 4 James \Vendell9, b. April 24, 1920; 1075

Della l\Iaxine9, b. Jan. 17, 1926.

1059 Kathryn Lee Hargitt8, b. Sept. 27, 1889; graduated from

Greensburg High School ; attended State Normal, Terre Haute, Ind.; teacher in Decatur county schools ten years; m. John Wil­liam Green February 18, 1920. Children: 1076 Kenneth Rupert9

,

b. Aug. 15, 1921; 1077 Lewis Franklin9, b. May 20, 1923.

1060 James Frank Hargitt8, b. Sept. 9, 1896; graduated from

Letts, Ind., High School in 1915 : went to Pontiac, 11ichigan in 1920, where he learned the carpenter trade and is a building fore­man; m. Muriel Eileen Martin of Roberts, Illinois, June 10, 1923. One child: 1078 Charles Rex9

, b. July 2~ 1925. 1052 FRANK P. HARGITT7

, son of George and Martha (Don­nell) Hargitt, b. in Rushville, Ind., Nov. 5, 1851. An orphan at three years old, he was brought up by his great-uncle and aunt Andrew and Catherine Robison on their farm near Kingston. In 1871, when twenty years olc!, he went to Iowa, finally settling in Silver City where he resided; carpenter and served as mayor. lVI. l\'1arch 9, 1878 to Nellie Herrick, of lVIichigan. Four children: 1079 Charles; 1080 Addie E.; 1081 Josie l\1abel, and 1082 Ralph Robison. All trace of the family has been lost.

1053 JAMES ROBERT HARGITT7, (Martha6, James\ Samuel4

),

son of George and Martha (Donnell) Hargitt, b. in Rushville, Ind., Jan. 7, 1853. His parents d. when he was an infant and he was cared for by his father's family and was later brought up by his uncle, Samuel Addison Donnell of Springhill, Ind. Here he ob­tained a high school education and attended Indiana State Normal. He ·was a teacher by profession, teaching in the schools of Rush County for thirty-three years, most of the time as principal. April 9, 1879 m. Laura A. Brown of New Salem, Ind., eldest daugh­ter of George \V. and lVIargaret (Patterson) Brown. George \V.

164 THE DONNELLS

Brown moved to Indianc1:polis and started the Indianapolis Abattoir Company ,vhich grew to be a very large business concern. Nlr. Hargitt d. in New Salem, Ind., July 4, 1908. Four children: 1083 George \:Villiam8

; 1084 Chester Paul8; 1085 l\fargaret

Emma8 and 1086 Nlartha Amy8• lV[rs. Hargitt married and is

now Mrs. Colvin of Indianapolis. 1083 George William Hargitt8, b. July 14, 1882 at Xew

Salem, Ind. Attended common schools of Rush County and graduated from N e,v Salem High School afterwards attending school in Indianapolis. Came to Indianapolis when seventeen years of age and for many years has been sales manager for the C. P. Lesh Paper Co., Indianapolis. Member of Christian Church, the Shrine, Scottish Rite, Knights Templar, Keystone Chapter R. A. lVI., Mystic Tie Lodge F. & A. M. and Elks, m. June 16, 1907 Grace Lewis of Andersonville, Ind., dau. of Oark and lviary T 0 ...... :,.. p=,...·~ee- r- --e-~ or L

1--L ·-e=g11'001-1100·1 · 1\ .·Tr· TTarg·1· LL <l Sep,. .LA, VV J..::,, J.UJ..l J. J..c.U HJ .l.::, J. L.Ud.L H i 1 i u. , .J.\i.1 • .L.1 LL • L.

14, 1927. Two children: 1087 Mary Annise Hargitt9, b. l\1arch

14, 1908 and 1088 James Robert Hargitt9, b. July 25, 1910. l\Iary Hargitt is now a · student at Butler University and James R. I-Iar­gitt is a senior of Arsenal Technical High School.

1084 Chester Paul Hargitt8, b. l\1ay 19, 1885 at New Salem,

Ind. Attended grade and high schools at New Salem, m. 1\1:ay 24, 1910, Rose Lauck, b. April 20, 1885, dau. of P. W. Lauck, furniture dealer. Salesmanager for the James S. Kirk Co., Chicago, Illinois, manufacturers of toilet goods. Three children: 1089 Joseph William Hargitt9 b. Sept. 8, 1911; 1090 George Paul Hargitt9, b. Sept. 11, 1917; 1091 Frederick Ralph Hargitt9, b. Jan. 4, 1919.

1085 Margaret Emma Hargitt8, dau. of James Robert Hargitt, b. June 24, 1887, m. Guy 1\1. Churchill April 29, 1907 at Rushville, Ind., who was b. July 2, 1880. lVIr. Churchill owns and operates the Churchill lv1anufacturing Company of Siou_x City, Iowa­manufacturing Industrial Brushes and Janitor Supplies. He is a member of the lVIasonic Lodge, Scottish Rite 32nd degree. l\Irs. Churchill belongs to the Eastern Star and is \V orthy l\Iatron of Rose Croix Chapter, No. 400. One son: 1092 Thad R. Churchill9

,

b. April 29, 1907, a student of Drake University, Des l\loines,

THE F AI\1IL Y OF Si\l\f DEL DONXELL 165

Iowa, and affiliated with the Sioux City Chapter De Malay order for Boys. They reside at Sioux City, Iowa and are all three members of the First Christian Church.

1086 lviartha An1y Hargitt8, b. Jan. 22, 1897, graduated New

Salem High School and attended Butler University, Indianapolis, Ind., m. Rayburn Kelso son of Charles H. Kelso, Nov. 14, 1915. 1fr. Kelso is now a statistician, was educated in the New Salem schools and attended Indiana State Normal College for three years, and is a l\1ason. One son: 1093 Robert Charles Kelso9

, b. Nov. 13, 1916. All three are active members of the Third· Christian Church of Indianapolis.

1031 THOMAS NEWTON DoNNELL6, (James5

, Samuel4, J ames3

), son of James and Sophia (Meek) Donnell was born at Springhill, Ind., July 8, 1832. His parents died when he was six years old, and with his brother Addison, and sister Martha, he lived untii he was of age with his uncle John C. Donnell, near Kingston. This was also the home of the grand£ ather Samuel Donnell, ,vho took a deep interest in the care and training of the three children. Feb. 23, 1853, in his twenty-first year, he settled on a farm in Rush County. Sept. 6, 1855, he was married to Nancy Smith, born Dec. 4, 1835, in Rush County, daughter of Seneca E. and Nancy Smith. In Feb. 1864 they bought a farm near vV aldron, Shelby County, and removed thither. Mr. Don­nell engaged in f arn1ing and bought and sold live stock. July 29, 1879 they removed to l\1iddletown, engaging in the shoe busi­ness. .r\ug. 15, 1884 they rem9ved to Greensburg and started the T. N. Donnell & Son shoe store. In this business he was engaged and prospered until his death, April 30, 1918. iVIrs. Donnell died :i\Iay 12, 1906. One child: 1094 James S.

1094 JA::.\-IES SMITH DoNNELL7, son of Thomas Newton and Xancy (Smith) Donnell, b. in Rush County, Ind., June 21, 1858. Removed ·with his parents to Shelby County, in 1864. Assisted his father in farming, and was postmaster at l\Iiddletown after 1880, and in the shoe business with his father at that place. Re­moved to Greensburg in 1884 and was a partner in the Donnell Shoe Store. lv1. Sept. 5, 1909 to Roselyn Ketchum, daughter of Benj. and ivlary Ketchum. She was a business woman herself, a

166 THE DONNELLS

member of the l\'1inear Dry Goods Co., several years and visited Paris in the interest of that, firm ; also in the shoe business. They removed to Clearwater, Fla., in 1922 where they still reside, sum­mers usually spent in North, the past summer in Europe.

1032 FIDELIA DONNELL 6, (James5, Samuel\ James3), dau. of

James Donnell and Sophia l\feek, b. at Springhill, Ind., July 16, 1834. Both her parents died when she was four years old, and she was brought up by her father's brother Thomas Donnell and wife, on the farm near Kingston. Her sister Zerelda was in the same home and, as the uncle and aunt were childless, the two children were like daughters to them. She married lviay, 1856, to John W. Miller, a young farmer of Rush County, and lived upon his farm near Richland for the thirteen remaining years of her life. She died August 10, 1869. Mr. Miller was afterward twice married, and died on his farm, 1907. There were four children: 1095 Laura'; 1096 Herman'; 1097 Ina7

; 1098 Elizabeth'.

1095 LAURA MILLER 7, (Fidelia6, James5, Samuel4), dau. of

Fidelia (Donnell) arid John W. 1\1:iller, b. in Rush County, Ind., July 13, 1857. lvlarried Feb. 14, 1877, to Gillette E. Gordon, son of Taylor Gordon, b. January 21, 1856. Mr. Gordon was a machinist_ and engineer by trade but is now retired. They first settled near l\!Ietamora removing, in 1881, to Rush County and finally locating in Connersville, where they lived until 1907, when they removed to Riverside, California, where they now reside. They are members of the Presbyterian Church. They have seven children: 1099 Charles T.8

; 1100 John E.8 ; 1101 Hypatia H.8 ;

1102 George K.8; 1103 Herman D.8

; 1104 Fidelia Q.8 ; 1105 Eddy8

•

1099 Charles Taylor Gordon8, (Laura7, Fidelia6, James5

),

born Metamora, Ind., Nov. 18, 1877. Occupation, General Superintendent of the P. H. & F. M. Roots Company, Conners­ville, Ind. He is a 32nd degree l\fason. He m. Anna vV. l\1orton Dec. 27, 1905. They are members of the First Presbyterian Church, Connersville, Ind., where they reside. Two children: 1106 Charles Taylor9

, b. Dec. 6, 1906, attending Purdue Uni­versity where he is taking a lvlechanical Engineering course ;

THE F.A11IL Y OF SAlvIUEL DONNELL 167

1107 Elliott Morton9, b. April 14, 1909, attending Connersville

High School. 1100 John Elmo Gordon8, (Laura7, Fidelia6, James5

), son of Laura Miller and Gillette Gordon, born July 14, 1879. ~1:arried Ola Jordan, April 23, 1901. Occupation-a machinist. Died lviarch 14, 1905. Was a Mason and member of the Presbyterian Church at Connersville, Ind. Two children: 1108 Orville Elmo9

,

b. February 5, 1902. l\tiarried Janette lVIartindale June 5, 1922. Occupation mechanic at the P. H. & F. M. Roots Company, Con­nersville, Ind.; 1109 Evelyn9

, b. May 11, 1903. Married Chester R. Stewart, motor mechanic, August 21, 1926. Reside at Koko~o, Ind. One child: 1110 Phyllis Jean Stewart10

, b. Oct. 15, 1927. 1101 Hypatia Harriet Gordon8, (Laura7, Fidelia6, James5

),

born November 25, 1880. Married G. Emerson Parvis, a machinist and electrician. Resided for several years at Meta­mora; now reside at Los Angeles., California. Is a member of the Presbyterian Church, where they reside. They have two children: 1111 Katherine Laura Parvis9

, b. October 4, 1906. Graduated from High School, 1926 and is a dandy cook; 1112 Margery Fidelia9

, b. Feb. 8, 1917. 1102 George K. Gordon8

, (Laura7, Fidelia6, James5

), born October 10, 1882 in Rush County, Indiana. Married July 25, 1903, to Hazel ·Bridgeford at Connersville, Ind. Removed to Riverside, California in 1906; to Los Angeles in 1907, where he now resides. · Is Station Chief in the Department of Steam Generation, Southern California Edison Company, Long Beach, California. Is a member of the "American Society of Mechanical Engineers'' and a Mason. Has one child: 1113 Jannette Mae9

,

b. l\!Iarch 6, 1905. Graduated from High School and is now a stenographer and bookkeeper.

1103 Herman Donnell Gordon8, (Laura7, Fidelia6, James5

),

son of Laura (Miller) and G. E. Gordon, born April 19, 1887, near l\Ietamora, Ind. Died February 14, 1904, at Connersville, Indiana. vVas a member of the Presbyterian Church of that place.

1104 Fidelia Quiet Gordon8, (Laura 7, Fidelia6, James5

),

born Metamora, Ind., February, 18, 1889. Removed to River-

168 THE DOX~ELLS

side, California, April, 1907, with her parents and died at Spring­hill, Ind., September 30, 1910, while on a visit to Indiana ,vith her mother. She was a member of the Presbyterian Church.

1105 G. Eddy Gordon8, (Laura', Fidelia6

, James5), son of G.

E. Gordon and Laura l\1iller, born May 27, 1892, at Connersville, Ind. Removed to Riverside, California in April, 1907. Graduated from the University of California in 1917, where he specialized in _Animal Husbandry. Is now Extension Specialist for the Uni­versity of California. :Wiarried Emma Hewitt, September 25, 1925. Resides in B·erkeley, California. Has many degrees 111

Masonic Fraternity. 1096 HERMAN l\1rLLER', (Fidelia6, James5, Samuel4

), son of Fidelia (Donnell) and John W. Miller, b. in Rush County, Ind., Oct. 19, 1858. He spent seven years in the West after reaching manhood. Returned to Rush County and was married to ~A.Ima Innis, Jan. 16, 1890. She was a daughter of Andrew and Sarah Innis. The following year, Feb., 1891, they removed to River­side, California, where they remained nine years. They re­turned to Rush County in 1900 for a while, but at present are residing in Los Angeles where Mr. l\1iller is engaged in the real estate business. They have one son :

1114 Howard A. 1'Iiller8, (Herman 7, Fidelia6, James;;), born in Riverside, California, October 8, 1895. Removed to In­diana, with his parents, about 1900; graduated from Purdue University in 1917. During the vVorld War, he was an Ensign in Na val Aviation and an instructor in Aerial Gunnery at Long Island. Immediately after his discharge from the Navy, he returned to California and is no,v Assistant l\tianager of the Agricultural Department of the Los Angeles Chamber of Com­merce. He married Euphrasia Molle, Nov. 3, 1924.

1097 INA MILLER', (Fildelia6, James5, Samuel4

), daughter of Fidelia (Donnell) and John Vv. Miller, born August 26, 1860 near Richland, Ind. l\1arried Cassius C. Pond, November 14, 1878. He was born l\'.Iarch 8, 1856, in Franklin County, Ind. They resided near Rushville until Nov., 1887, when they removed to Riverside. California, ·where thev now reside. l\,fr. Pond is a . ~

real estate dealer. They have six children: 1115 Edward E.8;

THE F_A.lvIILY OF SA:\ICEL DO~NELL 169

1116 Buell C.8; 1117 Benjamin H.8

; 1118 \Vidna Faye8; 1119

Claude C.8 ; 1120 Doris8•

1115 Edward Earl Pond8 , (Ina7, Fidelia6, James5), b. Sept.

8, 1880, in Rush County, Ind. Removed, ,vith his parents to Riverside, Calif. in 1887. Attended the Lick School in San Francis.co. Is now living with his parents in Riverside, where he owns several orange groves ; looks after his own groves and those owned by his father and brothers.

1116 Buel Clifford Pond8, (Ina7

, Fidelia6, James5), born

May 13, 1884 in Rush County, Ind. Removed to Riverside, Calif., in 1887. Was manager of a men·s clothing store in Fresno, Calif. until Nov., 1925 when he had a nervous break down from which he has not yet fully recovered. Is residing, at the present time, with his parents in Riverside.

1117 Benjamin Harrison Pond8, (Inti.7, Fidelia'\ James:;),

horn in Riverside, California, November 6, 1888 (the day of President Harrison's election). Iviarried Beatrice Evelyn White on ·May 22, 1912. They have two children: 1121 Alice Louise0

,

b. Oct. 5, 1919, and 1122 Constance9, b. June 16, 1921.. Is in the real estate business with his father in Riverside.

1118 Widna Faye Pond8, (Ina 7, Fidelia6, James;;), born Nov. 24, 1890, in River_~ide, California. Attended Pomona Coliege for two years and the Riverside Junior College for one. Resides with her parents and is associated with her father in the real estate business in Riverside.

1119 Claude Cameron Pond§, (Ina7, Fidelia6, James;;), born Sept. 19, 1893, in Riverside, California, where he still lives and is engaged in raising oranges. Vv as married to l\Iarguerite Peters .. /\.pril 16, 1913. They have one son: 1123 Claude Cameron, J r.9, born l\:Iarch 3, 1923, in Los .Angeles, California.

1120 Doris Pond8 , (Ina7, Fidelia6, James"), born June 11,

1900, in Riverside, California. Graduated from the Riverside High School in 1919. l\:Iarried Franklin K. Cantor, Dec. 22~ 1919. They are now living in Los Angeles, California. They have one child: 1124 Doris Faye9

, born Sept. 19, 1920. 1098 ELIZABETH l\1rLLER7, ( Fidelia 6 , Jam es 5, Samuel4

), daugh­ter of Fidelia Donnell and John \V. Tuiiller, born in Rush County,

170 THE DONNELLS

Ind., Oct. 13, 1862. l\,Iarri_ed November 30, 1881, to Henry Wil­son. He was born l\1arch 17, 1853. He was a farmer and stock raiser and they always lived in Rush County. 1v1rs-. vVilson died June, 7, 1906; 1vlr. Wilson died March 28, 1925. There were five children: 1125 Clyde8

; 1126 Alta8 ; 1127 Infant daughter8

,

( died the next day after birth) ; 1128 Herbert8 and 1129 Beatrice8•

1125 Oyde Wilson8, (Elizabeth7, Fidelia6, James;j), born

Nov. 16, 1883, in Richland Township, Rush Co. Attended the county schools. l\,1arried Dec. 3, 1902 to Blanche Ruff, dau. of T. B. and Adeline Ruff. Clyde Wilson is a farmer and stock raiser and resides in Rush County. They have one child: 1130 Norman Ruff9, born July 14, 1915.

1126 .. A.lta Wilson8, (Elizabeth1 , Fidelia6

, James;j), born July 30, 1887; d. May 22, 1908; 1128 Herbert Wilson8

, (Eliza­beth 7, Fidelia6, James5

), b. Aug. 16, 1898. D. Dec. 20, 1913. 1120 p,.,"'I+ .. ;"'° yu;151"\'t"'18 n:;·1;z..,1'~t-l,7 i:;';~e1;..,6 T'l-rnP55'i hn-rn .LL _,I .,J.J'-",t....&..&.'--'-" _,_..&..&. V.L"-, ,~.&.4 """",1,,.,,1'-._.._.' ._ 4\,,,A. .a.•c.i.., Jie...i..~•"""' J, .._,v ... ••

Sept. 12, 1902. Iviarried Olen Orme, Aug. 4, 1920. They reside in Rush Co., Ind. There are two children: 1131 Jeanette 1\.iae9

,

b. June 3, 1921, and 1132 Myron Wilson9 , b. April 13, 1926. 1033 ZERELDA HANNAH DoNNELL6, was b. at Springhill, Ind.,

April 22, 1836. After the death of her parents she lived with her uncle Thomas Donnell and was educated at the Nyce Academy at Kingston, Ind. United with the Presbyterian church there in 1849. Married John B. Lawson, J\!Iay 27, 1858. In 1868 the family moved to Glenwood, Iowa, and in 1878 to Kingman, Kansas. While in Kingman she helped to organize and became a charter member of the First Presbyterian church. She was also prominent in club work. After leaving Kingman in 1902 she lived for a short time in Wichita, and then moved to Oklahoma where she lived until her death. She died in Chickasha., Okla., Feb. 1, 1917. Nir. Lawson died Nov. 1920 in Denver, Colo. Four children: 1133 June D.; 1134 l\!Iary W.; 1135 Thomas D.; 1136 Edna B.

1133 JuxE DONNELL LA,vsoN7, dau. of Zerelda (Donnell) and John B. Lawson, b. June 8, 1859, on a farm near Greensburg, Ind. She moved with her parents in 1868 to Glenwood, Iowa, where she was educated. In 1878 the fan1ily moved to Kingman,

THE FA11ILY OF S_A.11UEL DONNELL 171

Kansas. Married to Jay Dodge Fox, Sept. 29, 1881, in Nickerson, Kansas, where she was teaching in the high school. 1'.I r. Fox was born near Fonds, N. Y., Nov. 26, 1856. At the time of his marriage he was in the employ of the Santa Fe railroad company. He afterwards made the famous "run" into the "Cherokee Strip," securing a homestead and also business property in the town of Pond Creek, where he was engaged in mercantile business for 12 years. In 1905 the family moved to Douglas, Arizona. l\ifr. Fox d. suddenly in Douglas, on Feb. 10, 1921. Mrs. Fox returned to Greensburg where she is now making her home during the sum­mer and filling the position of chaperone at University of Indiana, during the winter. Two children: 1137 Bessie; 1138 Walter J.

1137 Bessie Fox,8 b. Oct. 17, 1882 in Nickerson, Kansas. Educated in Liberty Ladies College, Liberty, lVIo., where she graduated from the voice department of the ccnsen7atory. 11ar­ried at Douglas, Arizona, June 26, 1907 to Frederick William Nichols, b. Fairfield, N. Y., June 22, 1880 and educated in the military school of that place_ They lived for a short time in Douglas but later moved to .Vancouver, British Columbia. They returned to the United States·in 1913 and are now living in East Las Vegas, New Mexico where Mr. Nichols is engaged in business. Four children: __ 1139 Eleanor Virginia Nichols9, b. Sept. 21, 1908, in Douglas, Ariz., now a sophomore in University of Indiana. 1140 Margaret Elizabeth June Nichols9, b. Vancouver, B. C., April 30, 1912, a junior in high school and a talented musician. 1141 Marian Agnes Nichols9

, b. -June 13, 1918 and 1142 Frederick Lawson Nichols9, b. June 5, 1921.

1138 Walter J. Fox8, son of Jay and June Fox, b. Aug. 31, 1885, in Nickerson, Kansas. Educated in the public schools and at vVilliam Jewell College in Missouri. He specialized in chemical metallurgy and worked at his profession for several years in the laboratory of the "Copper Queen" smelter at Douglas, Arizona. He is a member of the Kappa Sigma f ra­ternity. Married July 26, 1921 to Fannie Faye Sheidler, b. Dec. 15, 1896 at Eldorado, Kansas. One child: 1143 Barbara Faye Fox9

,

b. in Los Angeles April 14, 1926. Mr. Fox resides in Los Angeles

172 THE DOXNELLS

where he has been engaged in the real estate business for the past eight years.

1134 MARY WINIFRED LA,vSON7, dau. of Zerelda (Donnell)

and John B. Lawson, b. Oct. 4, 1860 near Greensburg, Ind. Moved with parents to Iowa in 1868 where she received her public school education. She again moved with her parents to Kingman, Kansas in 1878 where she m. Joseph Clark McClelland, Nov. 26, 1878. This was the first wedding in Kingman and the second in the county. After living for a short time in Nickerson, Kansas and in Pueblo, Colo., they returned to Kingman in 1885.

· Mr. l\1cClelland was sheriff of Kingman County for four years. When the Cherokee Strip was opened in 1893 he se­cured a claim near Pond Creek, Okla. lVIr. M'cOelland engaged in the banking business and was Clerk of U. S. District Court for two years. The family moved to Oklahoma City in June i908 where he was an organizer of the Tradesman's National Bank. He was also appointed by- Gov. Cruce to act as State Auditor to fill an unexpired term. On March 22, 1915, JVIr. Mc­Clelland d. suddenly in Oklahoma City while preparing to return to California where Mrs. l\1cClelland was critically ill. Mrs. McClelland d. in San Diego, California, April 1, 1915. Three children: 1144 Helen West McClelland8, b. Nov. 20, 1879. At­tended a private school in Kansas City. Graduated from Hardin College, l\ilexico, l\'10., in 1898 and spent four months, in 1903, in foreign travel with her mother. She remained in Paris for a year where she studied French and attended lectures on history and art. Miss l\1cClelland's home is in Oklahoma City but she spends much of her time in Colorado and California.

1145 John Lawson l\t1cClelland8, b. in Nickerson, Kansas, Oct. 16, 1881. Attended 11issouri lVIilitary Academy, Mexico, Mo., and a business college in \1/ichita, Kansas. For a time, asso­ciated with his father in the banking business in Pond Creek, Okla. In 1905 he moved to Oklahoma City and engaged in the automobile business. He was known as the "pioneer automobile dealer of Okla." l\larried Katherine i\ntoinnette Paxton of El Paso, Texas, June 3, 1908. Three children: 1147 Katherine Paxton l\:fcClelland°, b. El Paso, Texas, Aug. 4, 1910, graduated

THE F.A.}fIL Y OF S.Al\f()EL DONNELL 173

from Oklahoma City High School June 1926, now attending Miss Madiero's School in Washington, D. C., in preparation for en­trance to Vassar ; 1148 Mary Donnell McClelland9, b. in El Paso, Dec. 11, 1914; 1149 John McClelland, Jr.9 , b. in El Paso, Dec. 2, 1913. :tvfr. McClelland has retired from active business, resides in Oklahoma City.

1146 Nevin Delzell McOelland8, b. in Kingman County, Kansas, Feb. 14, 1904. He is engaged in business in Oklahoma City, Okla.

1135 THOMAS DONNELL LA wsoN7, son of Zerelda (Donnell) and John B. Lawson, b. April 22, 1872, educated Kingman, Kan., moved to Pond Creek, Okla, 1898; m. there Dec. 28, 1898 to Gertrude Enyeart. Cashier First National Bank and charter mem­ber of Presbyterian church there. Later cashier First National Bank, Goltry, Okla., and in 1907 cashier First State B·ank, _A~nadarko, Okla. Removed to Hays, Kansas 1910, to Denver, Colo., in 1912 where he now resides, now cashier of J. S. Brown Wholesale Mercantile Co. Three children: 1150 Marjory D.8 ;

1151 Edna G.8 ; 1152 Walter E.8•

1150 Marjorie Donnell Lawson8, b. Sept. 29, 1900, graduated from High Schools of Denver. She afterward took special train-ing in business subjects and engaged in secretarial work for several years. -- On Dec. 28, 1923 she was married to Vernon S. Skeels, b. May 25, 1893. They live in Denver where he has a growing business of his own. No children.

1151 E<:Ina Gertrude Lawson8, b. March 30, 1902, graduated from the School of Religious "Education and Social service, Boston University, on Aug. 14, 1927. She is at present the district supervisor of religious education of the Danville, Ill., district with her· headquarters in Urbana, Ill.

1152 Walter Ellis Lawson8, b. Jan. 28, 1905, is unmarried and lives with his parents in Denver.

1136 EDNA BRO\VNING LAWSON', dau. of Zerelda (Donnell) and John B. Lawson, b. Aug. 7, 1876, graduated Kingman High School, attended Kansas State Normal and taught in Kingman several years; m. there Jan. 1, 1900 to Jacob Maddox, Jr., a farmer and stock buyer of Credie, Mo. He d. May 8, 1902. One

174 THE DONNELLS

child: 1153 Joseph lvicClelland 11addox8, b. Dec. 20, 1901; d. l\1ay 19, 1902. lvirs. Maddox then went to Pond Creek, Okla. Attended Wichita Business College 1903, principal -Of a depart­ment there until 1905, then principal commercial dep't in El Reno (Okla.) High School. In 1908 became professor of commercial education in Southwestern State Normal, then for thirteen years teacher of commercial subjects in Oklahoma College for Women, Chickasha, Okla. Went to Denver, Colo., in spring of 1924, then in March of 1926 she moved to Los Angeles, Calif., where she is associated with the Pacific l\!Iutual Life Insurance Company in the field of life underwriting.

1034 SOPHIA DONNELL 6, (James5, Samuel\ James3), youngest

child of James and Sophia ( 11eek) Donnell, b. at Spring Hill, Ind., Aug. 17, 1838. Her mother died when she was a few days old, and her father a few weeks later. The babe was taken by her uncle and aunt, Thomas and J u!ia (Donnell) Harrilton, and grew up in their home at Kingston, receiving from them all care and attention of parents. Married Oct. 1, 1858 to Henry C. Morgan, son of James Morgan, an early and prominent pioneer from Kentucky. lvir. Morgan was a stock buyer and farmer and lived on a farm at 1'.IcCoy's Station during their married life of sixteen years. With his father he was engaged in the pork pack­ing business in Cincinnati for many years, also in buying and shipping stock. He dropped dead at the stock yards in Greens­burg, Aug. 3, 187 4. They had seven children, all born on the farm at l\1cCoy's Station. They were: 1154 Edmund D.; 1155 James L.; 1156 Almira :rvI.; 1157 Lulu L.; 1158 Harry C.; 1159 Clifford M.; 1160 Bert C. M·rs. Morgan died March 25, 1925, at the home of her daughter, Lulu (Morgan) l\1ason at St. Paul.

1154 EDMUND DONNELL MoRGAN7, son of Henry C. and Sophia (Donnell) Morgan, b. July 8, 1859; m. Nov. 13, 1893 Cora Summers Davis of Rush County. Two children: 1161 Eura D. 1Iorgan8

, 6. Oct. 22, 1894, and was married April 6, 1920 to Harry · Vv. Bushong of Pennsylvania, a graduate of an eastern college. He is a designer with the Studebaker Automobile Com­pany of South Bend, Indiana; 1162 V\ralter D. rv1organ8

, b. Dec. 18, 1896, son of Edmund D. and Cora l\1organ was married to

THE FA~fILY OF SAMUEL DONNELL 175

Edna Hunter, of Indianapolis, June 22, 1920. One· child: 1163 Donna 11ae9

, b. Oct. 9, 1927. 1155 JAMES L. l\1oRG.~N7, son of Henry C. and Sophia (Don­

nell) !vforgan, b. Oct. 10, 1860; d. Feb. 25, 1901, unmarried. 1156 ALMIRA l\1.AY MoRGAN7, dau. of Henry C. and Sophia

(Donnell) Morgan, b. Oct. 23, 1863 ; d. Dec. 15, 1878. 1157 LuLu L. ~10RGAN 7 , dau. of Henry C. and Sophia

(Donnell) Morgan, b. Sept. 23, 1865, was a teacher in schools of Decatur County. Married to Benjamin F. Mason, a merchant of St. Paul, Dec. 26, 1893. Mr. l\1ason was appointed State Oil Inspector under Gov. James P. Goodrich, and held this position at the time of his death March 15, 1926. Mrs. l\1ason is now a milliner in Greensburg, Ind.

1158 HENRY CLAY MoRGAN7, son of Henry C. and Sophia

(Donnell) Morgan, b. Aug. 29, 1867; d. July 4, 1902, unmarried. 1159 CLIFFORD IvirLLS 11oRGAN7, son of Henry C. and Sophia

(Donnell) Morgan, b. April 1, 1870; d. March 5, 1927, unmarried. Mr. Morgan served in the Philippines during the Spanish­An1erican War.

1160 BERT C. lvloRGAN', son of Henry C. and Sophia (Donnell) Morgan, b. July 17, 1872. He graduated from Greens­burg High School, taught in the -County Schools and later was principal of the East End school of Greensburg. He inherited his political activities from his father and grandfather, and is an active Republican. He has been honored with several offices, hav­ing been Coroner of Decatur County, Clerk and Postmaster of Greensburg. He was also Federal Prohibition Officer for Indiana. He was married Oct. 26, 1904 to Bertha Hitchell of Greensburg. One child: 1164 Henry Hitchell lviorgan8

, b. Sept. 15, 1906, a senior at Purdue University, specializing in Civil Engineering. They reside at Indianapolis.

1021 THOMAS DONNELL5, (Samuel4, James3, Thomas2), second

son of Samuel and Hannah (Quiett) Donnell, b. near Carlisle, I-Cy., Sept. 2, 1796. In this community he grew up and passed his early manhood. Its influences must have largely formed his character. He was m. about 1820 to Nancy Stokes. Nothing is known of her family or their married life. She d. in 1823 leaving

176 THE DONNELLS

two children. The baby Samuel was cared for during childhood by its mother's family. lvfr. Donnell with the elder child John, returned to his father's home. In the fall of the same year, 1823, he removed with his father's family to Decatur Co., Ind. Twelve years later, Feb. 5, 1835, he was m. (2) to Sarah (Sally) Hamil­ton, who was b. April 14, 1809 in Nicholas Co., Ky., dau. of Robert and Mary (Eward) Hamilton. She removed in the same year

. and resided in the same community as her future husband. After his marriage Thomas Donnell settled on his farm just across the road from his father's home, his farm now owned by the Orlando Hamilton estate. He soon built a confortable farm house in which he lived until his death thirty-six years afterward. The death of his sons a few years apart left him childless and doubt­less gave his disposition the somewhat melancholy tinge it had in old age.

On the death of their parents in 1838, he took into his home two little daughters of his brother James, Fidelia ( Mrs. J. W. Miller) and Zerelda (Mrs. J. B. Lawson) who lived with him until their marriage. He also brought up a grandson of his brother James Donnell, Lewis Cass Hargitt. In person Mr. Donnell was a florid, portly man of fine appearance and his manner had some­thing of the pomp and stateliness of the old school. He was witty and sarcastic, an unusually entertaining talker. His wife, a woman of great native intelligence, also had excellent social gifts and both were favorites in a large circle of nephews and nieces. Mr. Donnell d. suddenly of heart trouble, June 6, 1871. His widow removed to Greensburg where her home was frequented by rela­tives and friends of all ages. Oil portraits of Mr. and Mrs. Donnell have been handed down in the family. Mrs. Donnell d. Jan. 11, 1892 and the fortune they had accumulated by careful management, after a few bequests to relatives, passed to benevolent causes. Kingston Presbyterian church, of which they had been members, had already received $1,000 for its endowment fund. Hanover College received $22,000 and the Mission Boards and Board of Education of the Presbyterian church about $20,000.

1165 JoHN S. DoNNELL6, son of Thomas and Nancy (Stokes)

Donnell, b. in Bourbon Co., Ky., in 1821, was brought by his

THE FA11ILY OF S.A.lvIUEL DONNELL 177

father to Decatur Co., Ind. in 1823. He was thrown from a

runaway horse and d. from the injuries in 1835, aged fourteen

years.

1166 SAMGEL DoNNELL6, son of Thomas and Nancy (Stokes)

Donnell, b. in Bourbon Co., Ky. in 1823. His mother d. when he was only a few days old and he was cared for by his mother's family until he was twelve years of age when he went to his father at Kingston, Ind., after the tragic death of his brother. He became a young man of unusual promise, dying at the age of nineteen in 1842.

1022 CATHERINE DoNNELL5, (Samuel4, James3, Thomas2

),

dau. of Samuel and Hannah (Quiett) Donnell, b. July 12, 1799, in Bourbon County, Kentucky. She married Andrew Robison, Sr., Feb. 24, 1820. He was born near Ruddles Mill, Bourbon County, Ky., his father having emigrated from Franklin County, Penn. Mr. Robison was a volunteer soldier in the War of 1812. On March 12, 1823, Andrew Robison and wife, with their two little children, accompanied her father Samuel Donnell, to the new home in Decatur County, Ind. They made the journey by Cincinnati, then little more than a frontier town. They spent the first year with her father on his farm north of Kingston, re­moving the following spring to the quarter section southeast, where a cabin had been built. This farm was their home through life. The present residence was built in 1850. Besides her own family, Mrs. Robison brought up a grandson of her brother James Donnell, Frank Hargitt. She is remembered as a kind, motherly old lady of a type that has about passed away. Feb. 24, 1870, they celebrated their golden wedding. All of the nine sons and daughters of Samuel DonnPll UT~1"~ i-ho.-. 1:-n:-- ----- L'-

178 THE DOXNELLS

1167 POLLY ANN RoBrsoN6, dau. of Andrew and Catherine (Donnell) Robison, b. in Kentucky, Jan. 9, 1821. J\1oved to In­diana with parents when two years old, spending all her life in Decatur County, Ind., except a few years after marriage, when she resided in Shelby County, Ind. 1\1. Feb. 28, 1885 to Joseph Jones, a farmer, who died some years later. She died at her home in Kingston, Ind., Jan. 3, 1906. No children.

1169 ELSPA JANE RoBISONG, dau. of Andrew and Catherine (Donnell) Robison, b. Feb. 13, 1825, in Decatur County, Ind. M. March 23, 1842 to John Crist, a plasterer by trade. She died Aug. 1, 1844. No children.

1170 SAMUEL DONNELL RoBISON6, son of Andrew and Catherine (Donnell) Robison, b. Aug. 20, 1827. Married ( 1) Nov. 12, 1857 at Spring Hill, Ind., Margaret Emily Donnel16 (see page -) who had one son : Thomas Chalmers Robison. He m. (2) on Nov. 21~ 1866 to l\1rs. Mary (Lane) McCoy, who was b. Sept. 5, 1842, and d. at Maitland, Mo., April 8, 1899. He was a soldier in Civil War for a short time and later a farmer in Decatur Co .. Ind .. in Iowa and in Missouri. He d. at the home of his son Rev. Emmitt L. Robison, Trenton, Mo., on July 6, 1924, burial 'at Maitland. Five children by second marriage: 117=4 Emmitt L.·; 1175 James Clif ford7

; 1176 Harry vValker·; 1177 Elizabeth 7

; 1178 J ennie7•

1174 REv. EMMITT LANE RoBISON7, b. July 22, 1867, attended Maitland High School and Missouri Wesleyan College ; m. at Maitland, lvio., Feb. 25, 1891, to Lulu Jane l\1edsker. He has had pastorates in l\f ethodist churches at several places and is now Superintendent of St. Joseph District in Missouri Conference l\1ethodist Episcopal Church, and delegate to General Conferences, Springfield, lVIass, 1924, and Kansas City, 1928. Resides at St. Joseph, l\1o. Four children: 1179 Mary Bess8 ; 1180 Emmitt Merrill8

; 1181 Lulu Louise8; 1182 Lucy Mildred8 •

1179 l\Iary Bess Robison8, b. Nov. 30, 1891, m. Guy C. Allen,

Sept. 8, 1916. One child: 1183 Guy C. J r.,9 b. Feb. 7, 1919. They reside at Birmingham, Ala.; 1180 Emmitt l\1errill Robison8

, b. May 28, 1897. In U.S. Navy in \Vorld \iVar. He is an architect and resides at Kansas City, Mo. ; 1181 Lulu Louise Robison8 , b.

THE F A1IIL Y OF SAMUEL DONNELL 179

Jan. 9, 1900; m. Edgar Lawrence, Feb. 7, 1927, residence San Bruno, Calif.; 1182 Lucy l\1ildred Robison8

, b. Dec. 4, 1902, m. James Belcher, Feb. 7, 1927, residence Cameron, 1\1:o.

1175 JAlIES CLIFFORD RoBISON7, second son of Samuel D.

and rdary (Lane) Robison, b. near Kingston, Ind., July 31, 1869, m. Feb. 25, 1892 to Laura C. Bear of Tarkio, Mo.,. who was b. March 4, 1870. Resides in South Dakota. Two children: 1184 lVIary Katherine Robison8

, b. Spearfish, S. D., l\1arch 23, 1900 and 1185 Roger Raymond Robison8

, b. March 8, 1912. Mr. Robison legally adopted a boy. from the Children's Aid Society of Brooklyn, N. Y., in June 1895, 1186 Henry W. Robison8, b. in Brooklyn, Jan. 20, 1884; graduated Spearfish State Normal, took post graduate course with teacher's certificate for life, commission business, Carbondale, Colo., m. there Dec. 22, 1911 to Julia I<atherine vVhite.

ii76 HARRY VVALKER ROBISON7 , son of Samuel D. and Mary (Lane) Robison, b. Dec. 16, 1871, attended school l\1aitland, Mo., m. at Oklahonia City, Okla., Jan. 17, 1895 to Florence McNeal. Farmer and breeder of Jersey cattle, l\1ontrose, Mo.- Four chil­dren b. at lVIaitland, lvio.: 1187 Ruth8

, b. June 4, 1896; 1188 Thomas Clif ford8

, b. Aug. 9, 1897; 1189 Doris Mary8 , b. Sept. 5, 1898; 1190 Clara Elizabeth8 , b. March 11, 1900.

--1177 ELIZABETH CATHERINE RoBISON 7, b. Jan. 14, 1875 attend-

ed High School at l\1aitland, Mo., and married there Dec. 5, 1895 to John J\1etcalf, farmer now residing at Montrose, Colo. Six children: 1191 vVarren R.8

; 11.92 Otis8; 1193 Glen R.8

; 1194 John L.8

; 1195 Doris E.8; 1196 Samuel A.8 •

1191 vVarren Ralph Metcal£8, b. Aug. 30, 1897 at Parnell, Mo. lVL to Gladys I. Hill Oct. 20, 1917 at Elgin, Oregon. Three chil­dren: 1197 G1endale9, b. Jan. 22~ 1921 ; 1198 Helen Marie9, b. Apr. 9, 1923; 1199 l\1:elville9

, b. lVIar. 9, 1925, all b. at Elgin, Ore.

1192 Otis lVIetcalfS, b. Dec. 1, 1899 at Parnell, l\1o., attended High School ElginJ Oregon.

1193 Glen R. Ivletcalf8, b. Jan. 29, 1904 at Lewiston, Idaho,

finished High School at Olathe, Colo. Sophomore at Gunnison Normal.

180 THE DONNELLS

1194 John Lynn8, b. April 4, 1907 at Bozeman, Montana.

Died April 25, 1909 .. 1195 Doris Elizabeth8, b. Nov. 26, 1909 at Bozeman, l\1ontana.

Senior in Olathe, Colo. High School. 1196 Samuel A1fred8

, b. Dec. 9, 1912 at Baker, Oregon. Sophomore in Olathe, Colorado High School.

1178 JENNIE RoBISON 7, dau. of Samuel D. and Mary (Lane)

Robison, b. Feb. 8, 1880, near Kingston, Ind., went with parents to Mo. when a child. Graduated Maitland High School ; m. April 5, 1899 to Claude M. Thompson of Maitland, Mo. Mrs. Thomp­son d. at her home Montrose, Mo., June 16, 1927. One dau.: 1200 Alfreda E. Thompson8

, b. June 9, 1903. 1171 ELIZABETH H. RoBISON 6

, dau. of Andrew and Catherine (Donnell) Robison, b. Decatur Co., Ind., Dec. 9, 1829; m. April 17, 1856 to Benjamin M. McCoy, who d. in 1912. She d. Aug. 11, 1859. One son: 1201 Lemuel C. McCoy7

, b. in W~shington Co., Iowa, Feb. 15, 1857; m. Tillie Abernethy, Dec. 21, 1898. Resides at Belt, Montana, where he has large land interests as well as other property. ( See page 82). One son : 1202 Benj an1in Franklin McCoy8, b. June 2, 1905.

1172 JULIA A. RoBISON6, dau. of Andrew and Cath~rine (Donnell) Robison, b. Nov. 28, 1833; m. Jackson G. Braden on Nov. 20, 1851. Shed. Oct. 21, 1861. One son Arthur S. Braden7

who was a farmer in Keokuk Co., Iowa. Hem. and had one son 1203 who d. a week after graduation.

1173 JoHN C. RoBISON6, (Catherine\ Samuel\ James3

), son of Catharine (Donnell) and Andrew Robison, Sr., b. Feb. 21, 1838. Married Alice M. Stewart, of Kingston, Ind., October 3, 1864. Soldier in Civil War for a short time in 1863-104th Indiana. Special i\Ilotting Agent to Indians in Oklahoma, 1890 to 1892. Choir leader and Sunday school superintendent at King­ston Presbyterian church, for many years. Farmer in Decatur County, Ind. Died at his home in Kingston, Ind., Nov. 9, 1919. Three sons: 1204 Frank7

; 1205 Birney7 ; 1206 Warren 7.

1204 FRANK H. RoBISON7, b. Sept. 19, 1865. Attended King­ston graded school, and Nelson's Business College. Grocer in Greensburg, Ind., a number of years. Later studied Optometry

THE F . .\~IILY OF SA.~I"CEL DONNELL 181

and graduated from The Northern Illinois Optical School, 1906. Organized the Robison Optical Co., of Indianapolis, Ind., and was manager for ten years. Nioved to Frankfort, Ind., where he established an Optometrisf s office. Is an elder in the First Pres­byterian church. 1v1arried ~/lay 13, 1891, to Mary E. Stoops, a teacher in Clinton County, who was born October 7, 1865. Two sons born in Greensburg: 1207 Edwin H. Robison8

, b .. Feb. 27, 1892. Educated in Greensburg and Frankfort schools, also gradu­ate chemist from Butler College 1913. Served in vVorld War as chemist in the "Gas and Offense De'p't. Married in November 1918, to Blanch Morey, of Cleveland, 0. One Child: 1209 Edwin H. Robison, Jr.9, b. Jan. 1, 1920. Now located in Chicago with The Shaffer Oil & Refining Co.; 1208 Harry S. Robison8

, b. Aug. 5, 1901, d. October 31, 1914.

1205 BIRNEY H. RoBISON1 , b. Jan. 28, 1867. E<lucated at Kingston graded school, and Nelson's Business College, Cincin­nati. Bookkeeper in Citizens' National Bank, Greensburg, Ind.~ for many years. lVIoved to Florida, in 1917. Located_ in Brooks­ville, where he is Cashier of The First National Bank, and a deacon in the Presbyterian Church. lVfarried Cassie Dille, June 18, 1901. She was born September 5, 1879 and was a teacher in Greensburg, b~f ore marriage. One child: 1210 11argaret Alice Robison8

, b. in Greensburg, Aug. 22, 1909. Graduated from Brooksville, Fla. High School, 1927.

1206 WARREN A. RoBISON 7, b. Feb. 14, 1875. Educated in

Kingston graded school, and graduate of Cincinnati Dental College 1894. Dentist in Greensburg, Ind. many years. Married first Oct. 11, 1897, to lVIary K. Gilmour, of Liberty, Ind., who was b. Oct. 26, 1879. Three children b. in Greensburg, Ind.: 1211 John G. Robison8, b. July 4, 1898. \iVas enducated in Greensburg schools : m .. Elenor Brinker of Indianapolis, in 1919. Two chil­dren: 1214 Fredrick Robison9

, died in early childhood; 1215 James Robison9

• Resides in Indianapolis. 1212 Clara Adelaid RobisonS, b. Aug. 14, 1900. Educated in Greensburg schools, and graduate of l\.Irs. Blakers' School of Indianapolis. Teacher, and married to Hobart Johnson of Ill., in 1923. One child: 1216 Reid Johnson!). They reside in California; 1213 Charles Stewart

182 THE DONNELLS

Robison8, b. Feb. 21, 1909,.d. Feb. 25, 1910. Dr. Robison married second Floy Eubank, l\:Iarch 1923. Is a practising dentist in Indianapolis.

1023 JULIA DoNNELL5, (Samuel4, James3, Thomas2), the

fourth child of Samuel and Hannah (Quiett) Donnell, b. in Bourbon Co., Ky., Jan. 28, 1801. She grew up in her father's home near Carlisle, removing with the family to Decatur Co., Ind., in Sept. 1823, when twenty-two years old. She was m. Feb. 23, 1826, to Thomas Hamilton, son of Robert and Mary (Eward) Hamilton, who was b. in Bourbon Co., Ky., Aug. 25, 1798 and who removed to Indiana with his widowed mother and family at the same time and settled in the same community with his future wife. After their marriage, they settled on a farm just south of the present village of Kingston. In a few years they built a com­fortable brick house afterwards remodeled by their son S. H. 'T? •• • • .. ◄ • • •• .. .. ◄

namuton, wn1cn was tne1r nome unt11 cteatn. 1 ney gave to tne community the land where the old frame church, the cemetery and the schoolhouse were placed. He became an elder in Kingston Presbyterian church and served faithfully for fifty years. Per­haps no man ever enjoyed the confidence and affection of the community more than did "Uncle Tommy Hamilton'' during his life among us. Mrs. Hamilton d. after brief illness Aug. 3, 1855, at the age of fifty-£ our. Mr. Hamilton lived on in the old home with the family of his son, S. H. Hamilton until his death June 16, 1880. Three children: 1217 Louisa6

; 1218 Samuel Horace6;

1219 Thomas Clarkson6•

1217 LOUISA HAMILTON6, b. Dec. 25, 1826, at Kingston, Ind., educated at public school; m. Theophilus Lowry Donnell, see his record (page 93) for full history.

1218 SAMUEL HORACE HAMILTON6, (Julia 5, Samuel4, J ames3),

son of Thomas and Julia (Donnell) Hamilton, b. Febn1ary 28, 1831, at Kingston, Decatur County, Indiana. Was one of the older pupils of Rev. B. lvI. Nyce, desired an education, and pro­fession, but a delicate constitution decided him in favor of farm­ing, which he followed through life. He n1arried lviartha Her­rick, October 10, 1855. She was born in Louden County, \l"ir­ginia, December 31, 1833, and came when a child with her father

THE F AlV1IL Y OF SA.1IUEL DONNELL 183

William Herrick, to Decatur County, Indiana. After his marriage Samuel Hamilton continued to reside on the farm where he was born for thirty years, his father Thomas Hamilton, living with him. He succeeded his father as elder in the Kingston Presby­terian church, to which all his family belonged, in 1881. In 1885 he removed to Kingman, Kingman County, Kansas, where he bought a farm but with his family resided in the town, where he again served as elder in the Presbyterian church. He died November 6, 1887. Mrs. Hamilton died Sept~ber 18, 1910. Both are buried in the Kingman cemetery. Six children were born to them at Kingston, Ind. : 1220 Julia ; 1221 Emma; 1222 William ; 1223 Henry W. B. ; 1224 Anna, and 1225 Jessie.

1220 JULIA HAMILTON7, (Samuel H.6, Julia5

, Samuel4), b. at

the old Thomas Hamilton home, Kingston, Ind., August, 1856. Attended school in Kingston, and Greensburg High School. Died at her father's home in Kingston, April 10, 1876. Buried in Kingston cemetery.

1221 EMMA HAMILTON7, (Samuel H.6 ,. Julia\, Samuel4 ), bom November 16, 1857, at Kingston. Attended school at Kingston, Greensburg, and Oxford Seminary. Married April 16, 1885, Charles Lowe, born lv1ay 30, 1857, near Kingston, Indiana. Grain dealer by occup?:tion. Son of Alfred Lowe, and grandson of Seth Lowe. Removed immediately after their marriage to Kingman, Kansas, residing for several years on the Hamilton ranch near town. Removed to the town of Kingman after the father's (?amuel Hamilton) death. 1Iave resided there ever since except for a short residence in Kansas City, Kansas. They have had three children: 1226 Thomas Hamilton Lowes, b. September 9, 1886; d. Jaunary 6, 1888; 1227 Helen Lowe8, b. February 25, 1889. Educated Kingman grade and high schools and graduated from Kansas State Teacher's College at Emporia, Kans., with a degree of B. S. in Education. Is now a teacher in the \Vichita, Kansas, schools; 1228 Jessie Lowe8, b. September 14, 1891. Educated Kingman grade and high schools and graduated from K. S. T. C. at Emporia with a degree of Bachelor of Science in Education. Is now a teacher in Kingman City Schools.

184 THE DOX~ELLS

1222 WrLLIA~I HA~nL:roN7, ( Samuel I-L6, Julia", Samuel4),

born November 10, 1859. Removed ,vith his father Samuel H. Hamilton, to Kingman, Kan., 1885. l\1r. Hamilton is a retired farmer and stock raiser, is unmarried, and resides in Kingman, Kan.

1223 HENRY vV. B. HAMILTON 7, (Samuel H.6

, Julia5,

Samuel4), b. June 20, 1863, at Kingston, Ind. Studied at Wabash

College, the University of California, and at University of Kansas, Lawrence, Kan., and was a member of Sigma Chi Fraternity. Gave promise of unusual ability. Died of consumption, at his father's home in Kingman, September 8, 1887, buried at Kingman.

1224 ANNA HAMILTON7, (Samuel H.6, Julia\ Samuel4

), b. at Kingston, Ind.,-May 29, 1865. Attended Kingston graded school; graduated Greensburg High School. Removed with her father to Kingman, Kansas, in 1885. Married June 1, 1893, to Albert \Vatkins, b. July 3r<l, 1862, at Lo<li, Illinois. 1Ir. v\r atkins is a lawyer. After residing several years in Topeka, they removed to Dodge City, Kansas, where he has a lucrative business. They have two sons: 1229 Horace Hamilton Watkins8

, b. Topeka, Kans., Sept. 1, 1901. Graduated from Kansas University, Lawrence, Kansas, June 6, 1927, with the degree of Bachelor of Science in Architecture; 1230 William Albert Watkins8

, b. November 10, 1905, at Topeka. Still a college student.

1225 JESSIE HAMILTON7, ( Samuel H.6

, Julia\ Samuel4),

youngest child of Samuel H. Hamilton, was born at Kingston, Ind., July 31, 1870. Educated at Kingston graded school, and Kingman High School. Removed with the family to Kingman, Kan., 1885. Died June 30, 1889. Is buried at Kingman.

1219 THOMAS CLARKSON HAMILTON6, (Julia\ Samuel\ James3

), son of Thomas and Julia (Donnell) Hamilton, b. at the old homestead at Kingston, Ind., where he grew up surrounded by Donnell and Hamilton relatives and where he received his education under Rev. Kyce. He was a farmer and spent most of his life on his farm near Kingston. He was a member of King­ston Presbyterian church and a life long Republican. l\Iarried ( 1) Jan. 5, 1864 to Helen Adams of Clarksburg, who was b. Jan. 9, 1847; d. l\1arch 4, 1865. He m. (2) Feb. 19, 1867, .Ange-

THE FA11:ILY OF SAl\1UEL DONNELL 185

line l\1cCormick, b. Jan. 15, 1849; d. July 17, 1880. Soon after her death he removed to Greensburg and on Nov. 22, 1882 hem. (3) Rena Elder of Greensburg. He resided there until death from pneumonia, Jan. 12, 1892. He had no children. 11rs. Hamilton was again m. in 1908 and resides in Iowa.

1024 lvL\RY DONNELL 5, ( Samuel\ James3, Thomas2), fifth

child of Samuel and Hannah (Quiett) Donnell, b. July 8, 1803~ near Carlisle, Ky. She attended school, and received her early training in the bounds of Concord church. In 1823, when twenty years old, she came with her father Samuel Donnell, to Decatur Count'y, Ind. March 3, 1824, she was married to Andrew Robi­son, Jr. He was born April 1, 1801 in Franklin County, Penn., and walked the entire distance to Bourbon County, Ky., when but nineteen years old. He came to Indiana about 1823. He had been reared a tanner. and owned and operated a tanyard on what is now the farm of Stanton Hamilton, near Clarksburg. Here they lived about two years after their marriage, removing then to a farm adjoining her father on the south, where they spent their lives, surrounded by the farms and homes of her brothers and sisters.

In 1848 Mr. Robison took his wife and two children back to visit his old ho~e in Pennsylvania; the trip, made by carriage, by boat and by stage was for those days a memorable and never-to-be forgotten journey.

Tu1r. Robison was an industrious and energetic farmer, an ardent reformer, speaking in- public debates then held on the questions of Temperance and Abolition. He held the office of elder in the Kingston church from 1844 until his death, July 23, 1853. l\'1rs. Robison survived her husband thirty-seven years. Although living in the home of her son James, she maintained a well-kept and hospitable establishment of her own, until disabled by age and feebleness. She died .A.ug. 27, 1890, aged eighty­seven. Four children: 1231 William Rankin, b. Dec. 20, 1824; d. 1Iay 21, 1844; 1232 Samuel Emmet, b. 11ay 26, 1831; d. June 22, 1844; 1233 James Buchanan, b. July 11, 1834; d. May 19, 1913; 1234 Hannah Elizabeth, b. March 1838; d. Nov. 28, 1924.

186 THE DONNELLS

1233 JA~IES BucHANA~ RoBISON6, (Mary5, Samuel\ James3),

b. near Kingston, Ind., July 11, 1834. His business career began with the death of his father, Andrew Robison, when he was but nineteen years old, which left him as the only son, in charge of the family and the farm. He was m. May 19, 1863, to Margaret Ellen Meek, b. Dec. 25, 1844, dau. of John and Jane ( Montgom­ery) Meek of the Springhill community, and great-granddaughter of Thomas Meek, an early pioneer from Kentucky. Mr. Robison spent most of his life on the homestead near Kingston, engaged in farming, and was an active Republican. He was elected to the State Legislature in 1880 and again in 1888. He served as elder in the Presbyterian Church at Kingston from 1886 to the time of his death. In 1896 he removed to Greensburg leaving the farm in charge of his son, Will. He did not retire from business, how­ever, but bought a farm near town which he personally super­intended. He served as a member of the City Council f :rem 1906 to 1910. He d. May 19, 1913. Three children: 1235 William E.; 1236 Stella and 1237 Oara J.

1235W1LLIAM E. RoBISON 7 , (James B.6 , Mary5 , Samuel4 ),

b. in Fugit Township, Decatur County, Ind., July 31, 1864. Is a farmer, an active Republican, serving as Republican County Chair­man for two terms. He was m. to Clara Taintor, b. Dec. 31, 1867, in Sterling, Ill., dau. of George L. and lVIartha (Hughes) Taintor. They own and reside on the Robison homestead east of Kingston. Three children : 1238 Mary ; 1239 Margaret, and 1240 Mildred.

1238 Mary Robison8, b. June 18, 1890, near Kingston. Gradu­

ated Greensburg High School, attended Western College and graduated DePauw University, 1913. Taught 1913 to 1915 in Oarksburg High School. Married Jan. 29, 1916 to Charles H. Morrish, b. ·Feb. 22, 1889, Goderich, Ontario, Canada, son of Richard and J\llargaret (Dundas) Morrish ; graduated DePauw University. Occupation, Bond Salesman. One son: 1241 William Richard Morrish9, b. Feb. 23, 1920, Chicago, Illinois.

1239 Margaret Robison8, b. Aug. 20, 1894, near Kingston.

Graduated Greensburg High School and DePauw University 1916. Taught 1916 to 1918 in Clarksburg High School. Married Oct. 4; 1919 to Claude Wyant, b. March 2, 1890, Noblesville, Indiana,

THE FAMILY OF SAMUEL DONNELL 187

son of Isaac and Angelia Wyant.· He attended Miami University. Served in World War, 35th Division of 110th Supply Train. They reside in Greensburg.

1240 Mildred Robison8, b. Dec. 20, 1899, near Kingston.

Graduated Greensburg High School and DePauw University 1921. Taught 1921 to 1922 Brazil High School. Married Oct. 11, 1922 to John David Hogue, Jr., b. Oct. 31, 1898, son of John David and Martha Simpson Hogue. Graduated DePauw University 1921. He is now editor and general manager of "The Vincennes Sun," the oldest paper west of the Alleghenies. They reside in Vin­cennes where they are members of the Presbyterian church.

1236 STELLA RoBISON 7, (James B.6

, Mary5, Samuel4

), b. near Kingston Dec. 10, 1870. Attended school at Kingston and Ox­ford College. Married Jan. 21, 1891 to Alva M. Reed, b. Oct. 2, 1866, son of James B. F. and Hulda Reed of Greensburg. lVlr. Reed taught in the county schools when a young man. After his marriage, resided several years on a farm near Greensburg which he still owns. They have retired and live in Greensbµ.rg and are members of the Methodist Church in Greensburg. One son : 1242 Rollin Reed8 , b. Dec. 26, 1892, Greensburg, Ind. Graduate of Greensburg High School, attended University of Arizona. Served in World War 150 F. A. 42nd Division. Married Dec. 14, 1920 to Garnet Lester, b. Feb. 23, 1893, daughter of Rev. and Mrs. F. A. Lester. In 1922 they moved to Tucson, Arizona. Is now Secretary-Treasurer and General Manager of Peoples Finance and Thrift Co. at Yuma, Arizona, where they reside. They are members of the Methodist Church there. One son : 1243 James Lester Reed9

, b. June 17, 1925, Tucson, Arizona.

1237 CLARA ROBISON 7, (James B.6, Mary5, Sam.uel4

), youngest dau. of James B. and Margaret (Meek) Robison, b. near King­ston, Nov. 25, 1875. Attended school at Kingston, Greensburg High School and Oxford College. Married April 2, 1902 to George Davis, son of James Davis of Letts. vVas a railway mail clerk; afterwards engaged in mercantile business in Greensburg. Resided on Library Square. Oct. 30, 1909, Mrs. Davis d. sud­denly in Alberta Province, Canada, where she and her husband

188 THE DON~ELLS

had been spending the su~mer. She is buried in the Kingston Cemetery.

1234 HANNAH RoBrsox6, dau. of Mary (Donnell) and An­drew Robison b. l\1arch 24, 1838 at the old family homestead, near Kingston, Decatur Co., Ind. As an only daughter she was always in an especial sense the companion of her widowed mother. As a young girl she attended the school of Rev. Nyce, at Kingston. 1\1. March 10, 1859 to Joseph Austin McCoy, b. l\1cCoy's Station, Ind., Feb. 15, 1835. l\1r. McCoy was a farmer, and they lived for most of their married life on their farm, east of Kingston, near the Robison homestead. Both were earnest workers in the church, and l\ir. McCoy organized a Sunday School, out of which the Memorial Presbyterian church afterwards grew. He was elected elder in Kingston Presbyterian church in -1866. They re­moved to Greensburg in 1889 where Mr. McCoy d. March 21, 1 899 1\rf-~ 1\rf~r,._ __ L1-e·1 ---=a1ed ··1-L:1 11e1· a1 -aL11 Nov 28 1 "'2,t .1. ;;,. .L.H.l~ • .L.h\.A...,VJ U.l J. iC~.1 U iLJ.i 1 C L1 ..L • , 1..::,0 '"t

with her daughter Mrs. Cowles, in St. Louis. One child : 1244 Mary Elizabeth7

•

1244 MARY ELIZABETH McCoY7, (Hannah6

, Maif, Samuel4),

b. Kingston, Decatur Co., Ind., Jan. 3, 1861. Attended school at Kingston, m. first Fritz 0. Patton, Jan. 15, 1880. Resided on farm near Clarksburg, Ind.. Two children: 1245 Carl A.8

; 1246 Herbert M.8

, 1245 Carl A. Patton8, b. Kingston, Ind., Jan. 10,

1881. Attended Greensburg High School and a business college in St. Louis where he has resided since 1898. Has held positions with Big Four and vVabash R'ys. M. in St. Louis June 2, 1911 to Eleanor Louise lVIcRae, b. Ottawa, Ont., Aug. 24, 1889. Mr. Patton at present in Transportation Dept. Allis Chalmers Mfg. Co., West Allis, Wis. Three children: 1247 Vivian Selkirk Pat­ton9, b. St. Louis April 4, 1912; 1248 Hector Edwin Patton9 , b. Milwaukee, \Vis., 1\1:ay 28, 1914; d. July 25, 1923; 1249 Donald Skead Patton9, b. Milwaukee, Wis., April 24, 1920.

1246 Herbert l\1cCoy Patton8, (Mary7 , Hannah6, Mary5

), b. July 16, 1885. Graduated St. Louis High School 1903, and Wash­ington University, 1907. Electrical Engineer. M. Nov. 8, 1913 to lviargaret Hart of Webster Groves, Mo., a graduate of Smith Col­lege, A. B. 1910. They reside Webster Groves, l\1o. Three chil-

THE FAl\IILY OF SAl\!IUEL DONNELL 189

dren: 1250 Studley Hart Patton9, b. July 13, 1915; d. Aug. 22,

1915; 1251 Herbert McCoy Patton, Jr.9, b. Dec. 11, 1916; 1252

Mary .Elizabeth Patton9, b. March 6, 1918.

lviary McCoy Patton m. second Edwin E. Cowles, March 17, 1896, and they reside in St. Louis where Ivirs. Cowles is proprietor of an Art and Antique shop.

1025 ELIZA DONNELL\ (Samuel\ James3, Thomas2), was b.

near Carlisle, Ky., July 24, 1805. She came with the family to Decatur County, Indiana in March, 1823 and was married four years later March 8, 1827 to Preston Eward Hopkins, son of George Washington and Sarah (Eward) Hopkins, b. near Carlisle, Ky., Jan. 26, 1805. The Hopkins family came originally from Maryland. After their marriage they resided for a time near Greensburg, finally settling on a farm one half mile east of King­ston where both of them died. Mrs. Hopkins had as her nearest neighbors her two sisters, lVIrs. Catherine Robison and Mrs. Mary Robison and a close intimacy always existed among the three families. Mrs. Hopkins's early life was saddened by the death in childhood of four little daughters. She was a woman of excellent understanding, and of a quiet domestic temperament suffering in later years from ill-health. Mr. and Mrs. Hopkins with all their children, were members of the Presbyterian church and both showed the warmth of their anti-slavery · sentiments in the name of their only son James Birney. Mrs. Hopkins d. April 7, 1866, Mr. Hopkins d. Feb. 29, 1876. They were the parents of eight children: Dianthe6, b. Nov. 21, 1827; d. Aug. 4., 1831 ; Sarah6, b. April 9, 1830; d. Aug. 9, 1831; Fidelia6, b. May 24, 1832; d. Jan. 20, 1833; 1253 Livonia6 ; 1254 Eliza6

; 1255 James Bimey6; 1256

Priscilla6 ; 1257 Mary J ane6

•

1253 LIVONIA HoPKINS6, (Eliza5, Samuel\ James3

), b. near Kingston, Ind., Jan. 20, 1834. Attended the Kingston district school. Was m. Oct. 16, 1851, to J. William Anderson b. March 24, 1832. Mr. Anderson's parents d. when he was a child and he was brought up by an uncle William Anderson at Springhill, Ind. After their marriage they resided on a farm east of Richland in Rush County. Mr. Anderson was a farmer and stock raiser and traded largely in real estate. Both were members of the Methodist

190 THE DONNELLS

Church-Mrs. Anderson moving her membership from Kingston Presbyterian Church. Both took a great interest in the work of the church and community of Richland. They provided a home for an orphan boy that they took when a small child and raised him as one of their own.-Fred Thomas Anderson, b. Sept. 19, 1867. They were the parents of six children: 1258 Alice7

; 1259 Samuel Birney7 and 1260 Mary Eliza1

, (twins); 1261 John1;

1262 Lyle7 and 1263 James7• Mr. Anderson d. Nov. 29, 1892,

Mrs. Anderson d. May 26, 1905. 1258 ALICE ANDERSON7, b. Dec. 28, 1852 near Richland, Ind.

M~rried June 24, 1872 to William H. Winship born April 16, 1840. They resided on a farm near Milroy, in Rush County, where Mrs. Winship d. Dec. 23, 1907. Mr. Winship later made his home with his daughter Mrs. Tompkins, where he d. F eh. 2, 1927. Three daughters: 1264 Livonia8

, b. Nov. 3, 1875 in Rush County. by profession a stenographer and bookkeeper. Resides in Indianapolis, Ind.

1265 Blanche Winship8, dau. of William and Alice ( • ..\.nderson)

Winship, b. in Rush Co.,. Ind., July 6, 18781 m. Jan. 23, 1902 to Rush Tompkins, b. June 6, 1876, son of Nathan and Louisa Tompkins. He is a merchant in Milroy, where they reside. One child: 1265a Alice Maurine Tompkins8

, b. May 30, 1903, attended DePauw University. At present is teaching music and art at Morrocco, Ind.

1266 Vera Winship8, dau. of William and Alice (Anderson)

Winship, b. Oct. 2, 1889. Educated at DePauw University, m. Jan. 11, 1917 to Hubert Thomas b. Feb. 20, 1890, son of James M. and Ella (Marlow) Thomas of Milroy, Ind. They resided in Greensburg for three years, later moving to Shelbyville, where he is manager of Parrish Lumber Co. They have one child : 1267 Nancy Winship Thomas9

, b. Feb. 3, 1921 at Indianapolis, Ind. 1259 SAMUEL BIRNEY ANDERSON7

, (Livonia6, Eliza\ Sam­uel4), b. near Richland Sept. 29, 1857, m. March 5, 1884 to Lola Bartlett, b. near l\Iilroy, lviarch 11, 1861, daughter of Joseph and Sally Ann Bartlett. Birney Anderson is a prominent farmer and stock raiser. They lived a mile south of Richland on a farm for several years. l\.1oved to a farm south of Rushville where

THE FAMILY OF SA.lvfUEL DONNELL 191

Mrs. Anderson d. May 1, 1916. Eight children: 1268 William Anderson8 , b. Nov. 17, 1885; d. April 17, 1887; 1269 Bernice8

;

1270 Samuel8 ; 1271 Jessie8; 1272 Mary8 ; 1273 Roberts; 1274

Lucian8 ; 1275 Esther8•

1269 Bernice Andersons, b. June 13, 1887 near Richland, graduated Rushville High School, attended DePauw University, m. Alfred Senior, b. at Brookville, Ind., son of William Senior. They reside at Indiana Harbor, Ind., where he is supervisor of Schools. One child: 1276 Robert Anderson9

, b. at Indiana Harbor; 1270 Samuel Andersons, b. Nov. 15, 1889 near Richland, m. May 18, 1911 to Grace Megee, b. May 18, 1892 daughter of Wil­liam and Amelia Megee. They live on a farm north of Springhill. Two children: 1277 Richard Birney9, b. May 27, 1913, near Rush­ville; 1278 Amelia Esther9

, b. July 3, 1916 on farm north of Springhill ; 1271 Jessie Andersons, b. Sept. 1891 near Richland. Graduated from Rushville High School, attended DePauw Uni­versity. Is at home with h~r father; 1272 Mary Anderson8

, b. May 30, 1893 near Richland. After graduating from Rushville High School attended DePauw University. Is at home with her father; 1273 Robert Andersons, b. June 1, 1895, near Richland, attended Rushville High School, d. March 18, 1917; 1274 Lucian Anderson8

, b. June 2, 1897 near Rushville. Graduated from Rush­ville High School. Attended Purdue University. Is located at Grand Rapids, Mich., where he is a salesman; 1275 Esther Anderson8, b. near Rushville Jan. 29, 1899. Graduated from Rushville High School, attenc!ed DePauw University, m. Feb. 27, 1926 to George Pierce. He is a chemist and they reside in Minne­apolis, Minn.

1260 MARY ELIZA ANDERSON7, (Livonia6

, Eliza5, Samuel4), Ii.

near Richland, Ind., Sept. 29, 1857. Has a good education and was companion of her mother after her father's death and nursed her mother through a long illness. She and her brothers Lyle and James continued living in the old home but after James's marriage and death she and Lyle moved to James's home west of Richland and are residing there at present.

1261 JoHN', son of \Villiam and Livonia (Hopkins) Anderson, b. June 9, 1869; d. April 10, 1870.

192 THE DONNELLS

1262 LYLE ANDERSON7, (Livonia~>, Eliza", Samuel4), b. near

Richland, Ind., 11:ay 26, 1871. He is a farmer and stock raiser and lives with !viary in James's former home.

1263 JAMES ANDERSON 7, (Livonia6

, Eliza\ Samuel4), b. near

Richland, Ind., Aug. 5, 1874, a successful farmer and stock raiser. Married Dec. 25, 1915 to Florence Elstun, b. Aug. 21, 1893, dau. of Frank and Emma Elstun, of Milroy, Ind. They resided on a farm west of Richland, Rush Co., where they went to housekeep­ing in a new and modern home. At one time he served as town­ship trustee. Four children: 1279 Frank William8, b. Oct. 8, 1916; 1280 James Robert8

, b. Dec. 12, 1917; 1281 George Donne118, b. Aug. 27, 1919; d. July 29, 1921; 1282 Rush Elstun8,

b. Feb. 5, 1921; d. July 28, 1921. On July 28, 1921, ,returning home from a S.S. picnic at Doles's Pond, Mr. and Mrs. Anderson with their youngest children, George Donnell and Rush Elstun, while crossing a railway at lVIcCoy's, Ind., 1.vere hit by a train and killed instantly, except George Donnell who lived until next morn­ing July 29, 1921.

1254 ELIZA HoPKINS6 7 dau. of ·Preston and Eliza (Donnell)

Hopkins, b. Nov. 4, 1836; d. Nov. 4, 1838. 1255 JAMES BIRNEY HoPKINS6

, only son of Preston and Eliza (Donnell) Hopkins, b. Dec. 29, 1838, one half mile east of King­ston, Ind. Educated under Rev. Nyce and was a private pupil in Latin and the higher branches after the close of Mr. Nyce's public school work. Also attended the Academy at Richland, Ind. Married Oct. 3, 1864 to Susan Emily Stewart, b. March 8~ 1845 in Butler County, Ohio, the dau. of Rev. Samuel R. Stewart who came with his family to Kingston, March, 1857 from St. Charles, Butler Co., Ohio. Mr. Stewart was a merchant also, owning a general store in Kingston. Mr. Hopkins was a farmer and lived almost all his life on the same home farm, one half mile east of Kingston. Both were devoted members of the Kingston Presby­terian Church. Mr. Hopkins was an elder from 1869 until his death. Also S. S. Supt. for a number of years. He had a fine bass voice well trained and a tablet in the choir of his native church commemorates his long service as leader of the choir. Unassuming in manner, without seeking it, he enjoyed a rather

THE FAMILY OF SAMUEL DONNELL 193

unusual degree of personal popularity. Served one term as town­ship trustee. JVIrs. Hopkins d. Oct. 17, 1890. Mr. Hopkins d. Dec. 1, 1901, at the home of his daughter and son-in-law P. L. Doles. They were parents of five children: 1283 Samuel Lyle7

, b. July 17, 1865; d. Feb. 10, 1866; 1284 Nellie7

; 1285 Elizabeth M.7 ;

1286 Harry7 ; 1287 infant son, b. and d. June 14, 1876.

1284 NELLIE HoPKINS7, dau. of James Birney and Susan Hop­

kins, b. near Kingston, Ind., Dec. 8, 1866. Was a teacher in Kingston school for nine years. Married in Kingston Church, Sept. 14, 1893 to Pleasant L. Doles, b. Jan. 27, 1867, son of J. Thomas and Elizabeth (Burk) Doles. They lived with her father at the Hopkins homestead until April 10, 1895 when they moved to their present home, three and a half miles south of Kingston on the Brookville road. Mr. Doles also taught school and was Principal of the Kingston School for seven years, later giving all his attention to farming. Both are interested in S. S. and church work at Kingston Presbyterian Church. Two sons : 1288 Harold Hopkins8 ; 1289 Donald Burk8 •

1288 Harold Hopkins Doles8, b. June 10, 1894 at the Hop­kins homestead near Kingston. Graduated from Greensburg High School 1912. Attended Miami University. Served in World War in 1918, Lieute~ant in 0. T. C. at Camp Gordon, Alabama. Married Dec. 24, 1920 to Mabel Black, b. near Greensburg Nov. 18, 1899, dau. of Herbert and Neelie (Dorton) Black of Westport, Ind. They lived with his parents until August 1922, now reside in Greensburg. lVIr. Doles is a partner in Reliable Battery Shop. One child: 1290 Richard Hopkins Doles9, b. May 2, 1926 in Greensburg, Ind.

1289 Donald Burk Doles8 , son of Nellie (Hopkins) and Pleasant L. Doles, b. April 24, 1897 at their home on Brookville Road. He graduated from Greensburg High School in 1916. Employed in Citizens National Bank for several years, later at Dayton, Ohio for National Cash Register Co. Married at Greens­boro, North Carolina, Dec. 28, 1921 to Nancy Lilian Jackson, b. lviay 10, 1896 near Rowland, Robison Co., North Carolina, dau. of Andrew and Amanda Jackson. Reside in Connersville, Ind.

194 THE DONNELLS

In insurance business. One child, adopted : 1291 Virginia Jean Doles9

, b. Sept. 20, 1924. 1285 ELIZABETH M. HoPKINS7

, dau. of James· Birney and Susan (Stewart) Hopkins, b. Aug. 29, 1869 at family home near Kingston, Ind. Married Edwin Bruce McCoy Sept. 19, 1889, a son of Leander and Ellen McCoy, b. near Kingston, Ind., Jan. 30, 1867. Is by profession a dentist. Elizabeth McCoy d. April 20, 1901 at their home in Berea, Ky. They had two sons, both re­sided with relatives in Greensburg, Ind., and attended high school. Sons: 1292 Walter Blaine8

; 1293 Birney Leander8. 1292 Walter Blaine McCoy8

, b. Feb. 22, 1892 near Greensburg, Ind., m. Honora Roberts July 10, 1916, dau. of Edward and Dora Roberts, b. Dec. 25, 1900 in Greensburg. Walter McCoy owns a Tire Shop in Greensburg where they reside. Three children : 1294 Blaine Roberts9

, b. June 2, 1917 Akron, Ohio; 1295 John Edwin\ b. Jan. 8, i92i in Greensburg; 1296 v\Talter Lee9

, b. Jan. 28, 1926, in Greensburg. 1293 Birney Leander McCoy8, son of Bruce and Elizabeth McCoy, b. Jan. 14, 1894 near Greensburg. Lived in New York City several years and enlisted in the World War while there. Served over seas in hospital work. At present associated with Walter in Greensburg, Ind.

1286 HARRY STEWART HoPKINS7, son of James Birney and

Susan ( Stewart Hopkins, was born at the old Hopkins homestead, near Kingston, May 30, 1874. Educated in Kingston School. Grad­uated at Ohio College of Dental Surgery in April 1896. Marrie_d July 27, 1897 to Ida Hollensbe, dau. of Henry and Catherine Hollensbe. Dr. Hopkins resides and practices his profession as dentist in Greensburg, Ind. The family belong to Presbyterian Church in Greensburg. Two children: 1297 Mary Catherine8

, b. Aug. 13, 1898 in Kingston, Ind. Graduated from Greensburg High School. Married Nov. 30~ 1917 to Philip Stapp, b. Dec. 7, 1895 at Lawrenceburg, Ind., the son of Charles and Mattie Stapp. Mr. Stapp served in the World War being a Lieutenant. VVas in France when the Armistice was signed. They reside in Greens­burg and at present he holds the position of National Director for Endowment Fund of American Legion. Two children: 1299 1\fary Ann9, b. April 23, 1922 in Greensburg; 1300 Rosemary9, b.

THE FAMILY OF SAMUEL DONNELL 195

Aug. 14, 1924 in Greensburg. 1298 Helen Susan Hopkins8, b. January 3, 1904 in Greensburg, Ind. She is a graduate of Greens­burg High School and also DePauw University. She is teaching English and Public Speaking in Greensburg High School at present.

1256 PRISCILLA HOPKINS\ (Eliza:;, Samuel\ James3), dau. of Eliza (Donnell) and Preston E. Hopkins, b. near Kingston, Ind., June 3, 1841. She is remembered in her old community as a beautiful girl with unusual social gifts, also a fine alto voice. She was m. Jan. 17, 1867 to John Anderson, b. Nov. 17, 1833, who after the death of his parents was brought up by an uncle, William Anderson near Springhill, Ind. He was a farmer and traded in real estate and other values, and accumulated a large property. They resided on a farm near Oarksburg, Ind., where Mr. Anderson d. Aug. 1, 1869. Mrs. Anderson made her home with her husband's brother and her sister, Mr. and Mrs. William Anderson near Richland until her death, July 1, 1870. Two children: 1301 Infant daughter b. June 21, 1868; d. Dec. 15, 1868; 1302 John William•.

1302 JoHN WILLIAM ANDERSON7, b. at the home of his uncle

William Anderson, near Richland, Ind., after his father's death, Sept. 29, 1869. Left an orphan in less than a year, he was brought up by his uncle and aunt with all the affection of parents, which he warmly returned. Mr. Anderson inherited a fortune from his father and is a large landowner in Rush County. He is a practical farmer and resides upon one oj his farms, northeast of Milroy, in Rush county. Married Feb. 14, 1895 to May Davis, dau. of Samuel and Mary Davis of Rush County. Members of Milroy Methodist Church. Parents of six children: 1303 Lois Priscilla8

,

b. Oct. 28, 1904, near l\1ilroy. Attended school at 1\1:ilroy and graduated from DePauw University, a talented singer, teaching in l\1ilroy High School; 1304 William Leland8, b. Sept. 11, 1906 near l\1ilroy. Graduate of Milroy High School, attended Wabash College; 1305 Alice Elizabeth8

, b. Aug. 12, 1909, near Milroy. Graduate of Milroy High School and now attending Indiana University; 1306 Margaret Wilma8, b. July 16, 1911, attending school in Milroy; 1307 John Samuel8

, b. Aug. 17, 1913, attending

196 THE DONNELLS

school in Niilroy. Since their parents' death Frank William, and James Robert Anderson, sons of James and Florence Anderson, have made their home with William and l\1ay Anderson, their uncle and aunt, where they have received the same care and affec­tion that their own children have received. Attending school in Milroy.

1257 MARY JANE HoPKINS6, (Eliza5, Samuel\ James3), dau.

of .Eliza (Donnell) and Preston E. Hopkins was b. at the family homestead east of Kingston, Oct. 14, 1843. She was the youngest child and after the death of her mother, and the marriage of her sister Priscilla, was the companion and housekeeper of her father until her marriage Nov. 10, 1870 to Evertt Hamilton, b. Oct. 16, 1841, near Kingston, son of Cyrus and Mary Hamilton, early and influential pioneers, who came from Bourbon Co., Ky., l\1arch 11, 1822. Evertt Hamilton has been a successful farmer and a very efficient public official. He served as county commissioner 1886-'89. He was president of Clarksburg Bank for many years and also treasurer of Kingston Church to which he and his family belong. They lived for forty-one years on their farm south of Clarksburg. In 1883 they built a handsome brick residence on the Clarksburg pike, now cement road. This house is now owned and occupied by their son E. S. Hamilton. In 1911 they removed to Greensburg, building a new home on East Main St., where Mrs. Hamilton d. on her eightieth birthday, Oct. 14, 1923. They celebrated their golden wedding anniversary in 1920. They have three sons: 1308 PauF; 1309 Edwin Stanton7 ; 1310 Frank7

•

1308 PAUL HAMILTON7, b. near Clarksburg, Ind., Oct. S, 1871.

Educated at Oberlin College and at Michigan University. He is a civil engineer and has had promotions on the New York Central Railway ever since he graduated. He is engineer of maintenance of way. He was m. Oct. 31, 1907 to Calla Hart Hill, dau. of Rev. Hill a Presbyterian minister of Springfield, Ohio. They lost four children, dying in infancy. They resided at Galion, Ohio later removing to Cincinnati. She d. while visit­ing her father's family, Feb. 28, 1914 in Springfield, Ohio. Since then he had lived at his father's home in Greensburg, Ind. until the last year, now living in Cincinnati.

THE F A11IL Y OF SAl\1UEL DONNELL 197

1309 En,v1N STANTON HAMILTON7, second son of Mary (Hop­

kins) and Evertt Hamilton, b. near Clarksburg, Ind. Aug. 20, 1873. Educated at Carmel and Clarksburg high school. Married Oct. 7, 1896, to Ethel L. Bartholomew, b. March 2, 1872, at Olena, Ohio, the dau. of Rev. Thomas Donnell Bartholomew, a Presbyterian minister, and granddaughter of Minerva (Hamil­ton) Donnell, with whom she lived at the time of her marriage. Edwin S. Hamilton has always been a farmer, living for several years on a farm north of his present home, the Everett Hamilton homestead. They have raised a boy, Herbert Hamilton and have also made a home for Hannah Catherine Donnell, dau. of Wilbur Donnell, since his death. 1311 Herbert Hamilton was b. January 19, 1904. He attended Clarksburg school. Spent sixteen months as a soldier at Camp Taylor, Louisville, Ky., and Camp Dix, N. J. l\1arried lviarch 15, 1923 to Thelma Rosenberry, daughter of John and Florence Rosenberry. They have two sons, 131 la Robert Dale Hamilton, b. Feb. 9, 1925. 1312 Harold Wayne Hamilton, b. Feb. 13, 1927. Owner of a garage at Clarksburg, Ind., where they reside.

1310 FRANK HAMILTON7, son of Mary and Everett Hamilton

was born at the homestead, near Oarksburg, Ind., April 2, 1883. Educated at Clarksburg High School, Indiana University and Indianapolis Law School. Is a lawyer by profession. Married Dec. 14, 1907 to l\1ary Francis Isgrigg, b. July 18, 1885, dau. of William H. and Elvira Isgrigg. They reside on East lVIain St., Greensburg. Two sons: 1313 William Everett Hamilton8

, b. Jan. 24, 1909. Graduated Greensburg High School and is attending Indiana University; 1314 Frank Hamilton, J r.8, b. Jan. 6, 1923.

1026 SAMUEL Ann1soN DoNNELL5, Sr., (Samuel4, James3,

Thomas2), b. Bourbon County, Ky., Sept. 29, 1807, and received

most of his slender stock of education in the Kentucky common schools of the period. At the age of fourteen he en1igrated with his father Samuel Donnell to Decatur County, Ind., in Sept. 1823. The county had been open to settlen1ent but two years, and his early manhood was spent like that of his three brothers, in helping to clear up the almost unbroken forest. Oct. 16, 1832 he m. J\1ary Lo,ve, b. Sept. 15, 1811, in Bath County, Ky. She was the

198 THE DONNELLS

daughter of Seth Lowe, an early pioneer, whose family originally came from Wilkes County, North Carolina. Shed. Nov. 1, 1858. Six children: 1315 Hester; 1316 Luther; 1317 Hannah; 1318 Seth; 1319 Thomas, and 1320 Angeline. Mr. Donnell m. second Mrs. Mary Imlay, widow of John Imlay, a former sheriff of the county, who survived him a number of years. Mr. Donnell united with the Presbyterian church at Kingston, in 1828. He always took a warm interest in the Sunday School, serving as superin­tendent and teacher for many years. He was liberal in matters of doctrine, and an early reader of the New York Independent, and of The Christian Union. In politics he was an anti-slavery Whig, and afterwards a Republican. Mr. Donnell was a successful farmer, living all his life on the farm on which he first settled, one-half mile west of Kingston. The homestead on the farm was built about 1844, and remodeled on an extensive scale in 1869. In the church and neighborhood he was a liberal and public­spirited citizen, and in his home very hospitable. He d. Sept. 30, 1870, after a brief illness, aged sixty-one.

1315 HESTER DoNNELL6, dau. of Samuel Addison and Mary (Lowe) Donnell was born near Kingston, Ind., Nov. 12, 1833. Attended the Kingston school under Rev. Nyce, m. Jan. 2, 1855 to James Rankin, son of Andrew Rankin. He was a farmer, and during the Civil War served in 16th Reg't., Ind. Volunteers. After their marriage they lived on a farm in Rush County, until 1879, when they removed to Thorntown, Ind. In 1889 they returned to Greensburg where lVIr. Rankin died in 1901 and Mrs. Rankin May 10, 1917. They had two sons: 1321 Melville Tappan Rankin7,

son of James and Hester (Donnell) Rankin, b. Rush County, Ind., Dec. 12, 1856. Was brought up a farmer. Was for many years a successful traveling salesman in hardware and farming imple­ment business. Resided at the family home on Central Ave., Greensburg, Ind., until his death, July 16, 1915 ; 1322 Eugene Ad­dison Rankin 7, son of James and Hester (Donnell) Rankin, b. Dec. 28, 1867, in Rush County, Ind. Removed to Thorntown with his parents about 1879. Returned to Greensburg, Ind., about 1889. Mr. Rankin is an undertaker by profession and proprietor

THE FAMILY OF SANIUEL DONNELL 199

of the E. A. Rankin Furniture and Undertaking Co. Resides at the family home in Greensburg.

1316 LUTHER DoNNELL6, son of Samuel Addison and Mary (Lowe) Donnell, b. at the old homestead near Kingston, Ind., Feb. 10, 1835. He received his education under Rev. Nyce, and was instrumental in bringing about the Nyce Reunion of former pupils in 1896. In Sept., 1861, he enlisted in Co. F, 16th Indiana Volunteers; in July, 1862, was chosen Captain of Co. C., 76th Indiana, and also served in 134th Indiana. He married Dec. 3, 1872 Elizabeth J. Dobyns, b. Oct. 22, 1842, and who died April 7, 1886. From 1872 to 1893 he owned and resided on the farm now the home of Mason Murphy. He then bought the farm north of Kingston, so long the home of the Hood heirs, where he spent the rest of his life. He was sorely bereaved in the death of his wife and only daughter, but he is best remembered for his unvarying cheerfulness, his active helpfulness and interest in all neighborhood undertakings, and his kindness to the poor. He was liberal in religion, and in politics a Cleveland Democrat. He was an active promoter of literary societies and long a Bible class teacher, always eager for the best and newest thought. Mr. Donnell died May 15, 1910. He had four children: 1323 Ralph; 1324 Bessie; 1325 Ben D., and 1326 Myron A.

1323 RALPH -DoNNELL7, (Luther6 , Samuel A.5, Samuel4 ), b. Oct. 11, 1873 on farm west of Kingston. Attended Beechwood, and Kingston schools. Married Nov. 2, 1898, Mabel June Kin­caid, dau. of David and Laura Kincaid, b. one mile west of Clarks­burg, June 18, 1878. Mrs. Donnell d. Aug. 12, 1913. Three chil­dren were born to them: 1327 Ralph Shirley\ b. Sept. 22, 1904; 1328 Gladys Elizabeth8

, b. September 22, 1907; 1329 Laura Grace8

, b. Apr. 30, 1913. After his marriage Mr. Donnell lived for a number of years on the Kincaid farm west of Oarksburg. In 1905 they came to live with his father, and after his death be­came owner of the homestead, where he has resided except two years spent in Arizona. Aug. 2, 1916, he married Byrde Vinson Smith, widow of Leroy R. Smith and dau. of J. E. and Ellen (Jones) Vinson. She was b. in Alexandria, Ind., Jan. 18, 1885. One child: 1330 Robert Samuel8, b. Dec. 14, 1922 d. Aug. 9, 1924,

200 TI-IE DON"NELLS

accidentally drowned in a 'Yater tank in barnyard at their home. Mr. Donnell served as trustee of Fugit Township and is an elder in Kingston Presbyterian church. 1327 Ralph Shirley Donnell8, b. Sept. 22, 1904, near Clarksburg, attended Kingston school, grad­uated Greensburg High School 1925. In 1920 he moved ,vith his father's family to Tucson, Arizona for the benefit of his health, returning in 1922. After completing high school, he attended Wichi~a Falls Junior College, Wichita Falls, Texas, and is em..: ployed by the South Western Printing and Engraving Co. of that city. 1328 Gladys Elizabeth Donnel18

, b. Sept. 6, 1907, near Kingston. Attended Kingston School, graduated, Greensburg High School 1927. Taking Nurses training St. V~incent Hospital, Indianapolis, Ind. 1329 Laura Grace Donnel18 , dau .. of Ralph and Mabel (Kincaid) Donnell, b. April 30, 1913, near Kingston. When a few months old and after the death of her mother, she was taken to the home of her mother's sister, Ivirs. J. T. Iviartin oi Indianapolis with whom she has always lived. They have recently moved to Albuquerque, New Mexico, to make their home.

1324 BESSIE DoNNELL7, dau. of Luther and Elizabeth

(Dobyns) Donnell, was b. Aug. 2, 1875 at the homestead west of Kingston, educated in Kingston schools, and afterward her father's housekeeper until compelled to go to Colorado on ac­count of failing health. She was a club woman and beloved by all who knew her. She died at home Dec. 25, 1894.

1325 BEN DOBYNS DoNNELL7, (Luther6

, Samuel A.5, Sam­

uel4), b. l\!Iay 28, 1881, near Kingston, Ind. Graduated from Greensburg High School 1899. Attended Indiana University for a year. ·Taught school at J\1:cCoy's station one term. Worked in a bookstore in Chicago a year. Then became a reporter on the Greensburg Daily News under James E. Caskey, editor and pub­lisher of that paper. In 1907 Mr. Donnell went to Texas, working as a reporter for brief periods on the San Angelo and Fort Worth papers. In May, 1907, he went to Wichita Falls where on May 14, he helped publish the first issue of the \Vichita Daily Times, now one of the leading daily newspapers of Texas. vVith the ex­ception of a year spent with the Texas News Service in Fort Worth, l\!Ir. Donnell has been connected ,vith the vVichita Falls

THE F Al\fIL Y OF S.A.l\IDEL DON~ELL 201

Times since its first issue. He has been for a number of years editor of the paper and vice-president of the Times Publishing Company. He is a member of the Beta Theta Pi college fraternity, is a fv1ason of the Knight Templar degree, and is a member of the B. P. 0. E. He m. Jan. 15, 1909, Mathilde Emilie Christensen, b. Copenhagen, Denmark, Oct. 3, 1889. Came to America with her father, J. V. C. T. Christensen, in 1898, living first at McComb City, Miss., going to Texas in 1899, to Wichita Falls in 1908. Six children: 1331 Mary Elizabeth8

, b. Dec. 15, 1909 at Fort Worth, Texas; 1332 Mathilde Emilie8

, b. Dec. 5, 1911, at Wichita Falls; 1333 William Luther8

, b. Aug. 29, 1914, Wichita Falls; 1334 Ben D. Jr.8

, b. March 20, 1917, Wichita Falls; 1335 Jennie June8

, b. July 20, 1919, Wichita Falls; 1335a Ralph8, b. Oct. 6,

1923. 1326 MYRON ADDISON DoNNELL1, (Luther6

, Samuel A.5, Sam­uei4), b. near Kingston, Ind., April 3, 1883, attended Kingston school, graduated Greensburg High School. Attended Purdue University one year. l\1arried Sept. 22, 1910 to Bessie E. Spring­mire, dau. of Fred and Louisa Springmire. Mr. Donnell owns a portion of the farm left by his father, where he built a home and lived for several years. In 1916 he moved to Greensburg, Ind., where he now resides. He is engaged in the insurance business. When three years of age he fell from a high chair, soon after this a lameness developed in his hip, from which he has never recovered. He and his family are members of the Kingston Presbyterian church. They have_five children: 1336 Lois Audrey\ b. on farm Oct. 8, 1911. High school student, Greensburg; 1337 Ruth Ellen8

, b. Feb. 24, 1913 near Kingston. High school student Greensburg, Ind.; 1338 Frederick Luther8

, b. Aug. 8, 1914 on farm near Kingston; 1339 Elizabeth J ane8, b. July 17, 1916 near Kingston; 1340 Richard Myron8, b. April 25, 1926 Greens­burg, Indiana.

1317 HANNAH DoNXELL6, dau. of Samuel Addison and lV[ary ( Lo,ve) Donnell, ·was born near Kingston, Aug. 9, 1837. She attended school at Kingston, and after her mother's death was at the head of her father's home. Nov. 9, 1865 she married Sam­uel Hood Stewart, born Jan. 26, 1837, son of .A.dam and Isabella

202 THE DONNELLS

(Hood) Stewart, of ClinJon township, Decatur County, and members of the Springhill church and community. Samuel Stewart served in the beginning of the Civil War in the 7th Reg't., Indiana Volunteers. He was a farmer and stock raiser, and was for many years one of the large cattle dealers of the county; not a man of scholastic training, but of great natural ability. He was much interested in civic affairs. Mr. and Mrs. Stewart resided on their farm in Clinton township about five years, removing to Greensburg in 1871, where they built the home on Central avenue. They and their family are members of the Presbyterian church in Greensburg. While interested in public affairs Mrs. Stewart was always a home-keeping woman, a wife and mother who found her happiness in her home. Mr. Stewart died Jan. 7, 1917 and Mrs. Stewart Dec. 15, 1919. Both are buried in South Park Cemetery, Greensburg. Four children: i34i lVlary D.; 1342 Edna E.; 1343 Anna D., and 1344 I(ate D.

1341 MARY DONNELL STEW ART7, eldest daughter of Samuel

and Hannah (Donnell) Stewart, b. in Clinton township, Decatur Co., Jvlarch 10, 1869. Graduated Greensburg High School. Stu­dent at Indiana University, where she was a member of Pi Beta Phi fraternity. Taught in township schools a few years. Gradu­ated from Nurses' Training School in Cincinnati Hospital in 1902, and became Superintendent of Dr. Holmes' Hospital. Married Sept. 6, 1904 Chas. J. Erdmann, son of Chas. Erdmann, Sr. Mr. Erdmann was interested in the cigar manuf actory of Chas. Erd­man and Sons for a number of years ; later he was a broker in stocks and bonds, but is now retired. They reside in the Stewart family home, Central Ave., Greensburg.

1342 EnNA E~ STEWART7, dau. of Samuel and Hannah (Don­nell) Stewart, b. in Greensburg, Feb. 19, 1871. Graduated at Greensburg High School and at Ind. University, where she became a member of Pi Beta Phi fraternity. Was a teacher of English in the Indianapolis City Schools, now connected with The State Life Insurance Company in Indianapolis. Interested in Com­munity work.

1343 ANNA DONNELL STEWART7, dau. of Samuel H. and Han­nah (Donnell) Stewart, b. in Greensburg, Ind., Dec. 26, 1872.

THE F_A.~IILY OF S.AJ\1IUEL DONNELL 203

Graduated Greensburg High School and student at State U niver­sity; is a member of Pi Beta Phi fraternity. Taught for a number of years in the county and city schools. Traveled in this country and Europe. Engaged in newspaper work for a time. During the past few years has made her residence in Mercedes, Texas, where she is engaged in the cultivation and development of her land.

1344 KATE D. STEWART7, dau. of Samuel H. and Hannah (Donnell) Stewart, b. at Greensburg, Ind., Aug. 14, 1874. Gradu­ated Greensburg High School. Student at Indiana University, and a member of Pi Beta Phi fraternity. Librarian of the Agricultural Experiment Station, Library of Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. Now connected with the Auto License Dept. in the off ice of the Secretary of State.

1318 SETH DoNNELL6, son of Samuel A. Donnell and Mary

Lowe, b. near Kingston, Ind., May 6, 1841. He was educated at the Kingston school, afterward attending a commercial college at Cincinnati, and spent his early manhood on his father's farm. He was married Oct. 14, 1869, to Helen Stewart, dau. of William and Elizabeth Stewart, of Cincinnati, born July 3, 1845. They lived some four years on Mr. Donnell's farm, adjoining his old home near Kingston. In 187 3 they removed to Greensburg where they resided until his death. He was one of the earliest insurance men in Greensburg, and had for many years a large clientage. He had from boyhood a love and talent for music, and for many years, was leader of the choir in the Presbyterian church of Greensburg, of which he and his family were members. In politics he was a life-long Republican. He was of a genial temper, and had a very large circle of acquaintances. In his later years he suffered much from bronchial trouble, which finally caused his death, Dec. 30, 1911. Mrs. Donnell died Sept. 28, 1916. They were the parents of five children: 1345 Elizabeth; 1346 Clarence; 1347 Nellie May; 1348 Jennie June and 1349 Frank Lowe Donnell.

1345 ELIZABETH (LIBBIE) DONNELL', dau. of Seth and Helen (Stewart) Donnell, b. Feb. 26, 1871, near Kingston, Ind. Gradu­ated from Greensburg High School and studied music in Cin­cinnati and in Oberlin. Was married to Wm. C. W oodfill, Oct. 4, 1893. Mr. Woodfill is a son of James Woodfi.11, and Margaret

204 THE DONNELLS

Cones, and is the senior member of the clothing firm of J. M. Woodfill's Sons. They have had four children: 1350 James Donnell; 1351 \Villiam Stewart; 1352 Elizabeth; 1353 Margaret.

1350 James Donnell W oodf ill8, son of William C. and Elizabeth

(Donnell) Woodfill, b. O·ct. 16, 1894. Graduated from Greens­burg High School. Entered Purdue University, where he was a member of Phi Delta Theta fraternity. vVas compelled to leave college in his junior year, because of ill-health. Died July 10, 1916.

1351 William Stewart Woodfi118, son of William C. and Elizabeth (Donnell) \Voodfill, was born Aug. 19, 1896. Gradu­ated from Greensburg High School, attended Bowdoin college, B·runswick, :Niaine, where he was a member of Theta Delta Chi fraternity. A very successful hotel man with interests in the Grand Hotel, Mackinac Island, Michigan, also interests in Chicago. 1\,r,. ___ ;ed nc"- 2,-, 102,-, Lor,,: -b~L111\ir .. ---1- "pp1 - -1a·· _r T- 11-.1.u.a.111 \.J L. I , .17 I , L ..L.UZci C:Li .1.uu::,::,c: .cl. 1c:, U u. Vl J Ul H

Francis and Nancy (Musser) Apple of Lancaster, Pa.

1352 Elizabeth Woodfill8, dau. of _William C. and Elizabeth (Donnell) Woodfill, b. April 27, 1906. Graduated from Greens­burg High School. For two years attended l\'.laryland College for vVomen, Baltimore, 11:aryland. Completing her education at Butler University, Indianapolis, Ind. Is a member of Pi Beta Phi sorority. Made a trip to Europe in the summer of 1927.

1353 11argaret \Voodfill8, dau. of \Villiam C. and Elizabeth (Donnell) Woodfill, b. Feb. 22, 1908. Graduated from Greens­burg High School. Attended Peace Institute, Raleigh, N. C., for one year. Is completing her education at Butler University, In­dianapolis, where she is a pledge of Pi Beta Phi sorority.

1346 CLARENCE DoNNELL7, son of Seth and Helen (Stewart)

Donnell, b. Sept. 16, 1873. Attended Greensburg schools, and for a number of years in the insurance business in his home city. Was for several vears in the lumber business. Was married .,

l\iarch 21, 1923 to 1Iary 1'.linor, b. Jan. 28, 1904, daughter of :i.\Ir. and 11rs. Oscar l'viinor, of Peru, Ind. lVIoved to Hollywood, California in 1926, where he is engaged in the insurance business. One son: 1354 Clarence Minor8

, b. Jan. 11, 1924.

THE FA~IILY OF SA~dUEL DONNELL 205

1347 NELLIE MAY DoNNELL7, b. Jan. 1, 1876, at Greensburg,

dau. of Seth and Helen (Stewart) Donnell. Graduated from Greensburg High School. Married Charles J. Erdmann Oct. 4, 1897; d. Oct. 14, 1899.

1348 JENNIE JUNE DoNNELL7, dau. of Seth and Helen (Ste­

wart) Donnell, b. Sept. 21, 1879. Educated in city schools. Mar­ried June 30, 1903, to Charles Hackleman Ewing, b. Sept. 13, 1877, son of Putnam and Sarah (Hackleman) Ewing. Was editor of the Greensburg Times, is now Assistant Cashier of the Union Trust Company. They have two children: 1355 Charles Gregory Ewing8, b. April 12, 1907. Graduated from Greensburg High School, attended Indiana University, where he was a member of Kappa Sigma fraternity. Associated with the Greensburg Daily News; 1356 Herbert Donnell Ewing8, b. Nov. 16, 1910. Is a junior in Greensburg High School.

1349 FRANK Lo\VE DoNNELL7, son of Seth and Helen (Stew­

art) Donnell, was b. Nov. 12, 1882. Educated in city schools. Is engaged in the lumber business, is very successful and now lives in Evansville, Ind. Single.

1319 THOMAS R. DoNNELL6, son of Samuel A. and Mary

(Lowe) Donnell, b. near Kingston, Feb. 1, 1845. He attended school at Kingston and owned and resided at t~e old homestead for several years after his father's death. He later sold the farm, which finally became the home of Frank Kitchin. In his later years he made his home with his sisters, dying at the home of Mrs. R. M. Miller in Franklin, Ind., Jan. 6, 1918.

_1320 REBECCA ANGELINE DoNNELLS, (Samuel A.5, Samuel\ J ames3

), youngest child of Samuel Donnell and Mary Lowe, b. Sept. 28, 1848 near Kingston, Ind., d. Jan. 29, 1926, at Frank­lin, Ind. Attended school at Kingston, and studied one year at Oberlin College in Ohio. During her fifty-five years of residence in Franklin, in addition to her duties as the mother of a family of five children, she used her talent as a musician and her ability as an organizer, to help establish the Ladies Matinee Musicale, the Civic League and the Public Library. She was married Sept. 28, 1870 to Robert M. Miller of Franklin, Ind. Mr. Miller is a grandson of Robert Donnell and a great-grandson of Thomas

206 THE DONNELLS

Donnell, and is by profession a lawyer. They have always re­sided in Franklin, Ind. They are the parents of five children: Ethelwyn, Marcia, Bertha 1\ielville, Gladys Donnell and George Addison, (see pages 119-21).

1027 JOHN CAMPBELL DoNNELL5, (Samuel4, James3,

Thomas2), youngest, save one, of the nine children of Samuel

and Hannah (Quiett) Donnell was born in Bourbon County, Ken­tucky, June 2, 1811. He lost his mother at seven. In the fall of 1823, when twelve years old, he came with his father to Decatur County, Indiana, to the farm one and a quarter miles north of Kingston, where he lived continuously to the day of his death, a period of sixty years. He was married to Amanda N. Hood, Oct. 13, 1833. She was born in Fleming County, Kentucky, Nov. 27, 1813, and died in 1844. She was the daughter of Samuel and Isabella (Lee) Hood, neighbors and members of the United Pres­byterian church at Springhill. The Hood family originally came from Kentucky.

Mr. Donnell was married second, March 3, 1845, to Mrs. Minerva (Hamilton) Bartholomew, born in Nicholas County, Kentucky, Jan. 2, 1817; she was the daughter of Robert and Mary (Eward) Hamilton, and came with her widowed mother to Decatur County, Indiana, in 1823; she was the widow of Peter J. Bartholomew. All of the seven children of John C. Donnell were born in the old Samuel Donnell homestead. In 1858 he built the first of the large, brick houses which have become a feature of the I(ingston neighborhood, and great interest was taken by the par­ents and all the children in the building of the house and the plant­ing of the trees that surround it; it is known as Walnut Row.

Mr. Donnell was of a very quiet, retiring disposition in public as well as private life. But few men took a deeper interest in the great fight waged against oppression and wrong in his day. He was a constant reader of both books and newspapers, and had an unusually large and intelligent grasp of public questions, and a most just and tolerant estimate of men. He was one of the pioneers in the good roads movement, serving as director and assisting in the building of the Clarksburg turnpike, one of the first and longest turnpikes in the county. He succeeded his

THE FAMILY OF SAMUEL DONNELL 207

father as elder in the Kingston church in 1844, serving until his death.

Besides his seven children he brought up a step-son Thomas Bartholomew, and the three older children of his brother James ; his father also lived with him. He lived the simple, comfortabl~ wholesome country life of his day, enjoying almost perfect health, and even to the end freedom from suffering. He died suddenly from heart disease, April 13, 1883 ; his widow survived him . twenty years, dying at the family home Walnut Row, November 25, 1903.

Children by the first marriage: 1357 Mary Jane; 1358 Sam­uel Hood; 1359 James Thomas and 1360 Harriet Amanda. Chil­dren of the second marriage: 1361 John Quincy; 1362 Camilla, and 1363 Wilbur.

1357 MARY JANE DoNNELL1\ (John C.a, Samuel4, James3

),

dau. of John C. and Amanda (Hood) Donnell, b. Sept. 8, 1834, near Kingston, Ind. Married April 30, 1857, Jesse G. Donnell, son of Robert Barr Donnell, and grandson of Thomas Donnell, ( see page 125). Mrs. Donnell was a woman of much force of character and a conscientious and earnest worker in the church. She died i\pril 1, 1890. Two children: Emma Amanda and James Arthur. ( See p. 125). .

1358 SAMUEL--Hoon DoNNELL6, son of John C. and Amanda

(Hood) Donnell born March 4, 1836, near Kingston, Decatur County, Ind. He grew up on the farm, attending Rev. Benj. Nyce's Academy and remained at home until the fall of 1869, when he removed to Mills County Iowa and bought a farm near Glenwood. He was married Nov. 22, 1870, to Mary Hester Meek, b. March 15, 1846, daughter of Adam R. and Rachel (Miller) Meek, and granddaughter of Thomas Meek, an early emigrant from Kentucky, and ancestor of a large and influential posterity; Samuel Donnell and wife resided on their farm near Glenwood twenty-two years. He was an extensive dealer in livestock as well as a farmer. In 1892 he sold the farm, residing for a time in Glenwood, and afterwards for a few years in Stanton, where he owned and operated a grain elevator. In 1902 he retired from the grain business and after prospecting in the West, bought a

208 THE DONNELLS

farm near La Monte, Mo. He retired from the farm in 1914 and lived in La 1'Ionte, until his death, March 31, 1915. He was buried, in the family lot, in the beautiful cemetery at Glenwood, Iowa. Mrs. Donnell survives him and resides with her daughter Mrs. Newher (Grace D. Donnell) in Seattle, Washington. They have had seven children all born on the farm near Glenwood, Iowa.

1364 JAMES THOMAS DoNNELL7, b. Nov. 2, 1871. Died Oct. 14, 1872.

1365 RACHEL PEARL DoNNELL7, b. Aug. 15, 1874. Graduated

Glenwood High School and attended Tabor College. Died Glen­wood, Iowa May 29, 1898.

1366 LAURA BLANCHE DoNNELL7, b. Nov. 12, 1877. Gradu­

ated Glenwood High School. Attended college at Cedar Falls, Iowa, Warrensburg, Mo. and Chicago University. Was a teacher for several years, in the schools at Clarksburg, Indiana. Married Nov. 11, 1915, Hal M. Kincaid, b. Dec. 1, 1873, near Clarksburg. He is a farmer and they reside on his farm near Clarksburg which was formerly owned by his father and grandfather.

1367 GRACE DARLING DoNNELL1, b. Aug. 18, 1879. Gradu­

ated Glenwood High School. Attended college at Cedar Falls; Iowa. Graduated from Nurses' Training School, Kansas City and practiced her profession there several years. Removed to Seattle, Washington and married July 3, 1923, Edward F. Newher, merchant, b. in New York City, Feb. 20, 1872. They reside in Seattle.

1368 SAMUEL BLAINE DoNNELL1, b. Oct. 3, 1881. Attended

school in Glenwood, Iowa. Removed with his parents to La Monte, Mo. Married January 1, 1913, to Grace M. Beatty, b. near La Monte, Mo., Aug. 25, 1885. He is a farmer and resided for some years on the home farm near La Monte. He now owns and resides on a farm near Drexel, Mo. There are three children: 1371 Mary Louise Donnell8

, b. near La Monte, Mo. Jan. 15, 1914; 1372 Robert Eugene Donnell8, b. near Drexel, Mo., Oct. 3, 1921; 1373 Ray Dean Donnel18

:, b. near Drexel, Mo., Sept. 1:, 1922.

THE FA.:\iIILY OF SAT\1UEL DONNELL 209

1369 MARY ELSIE DoNNELL7, b. June 24, 1883. Attended school in Glenwood, Iowa. Removed with parents to La Monte, lvlo. Died April 16, 1907.

1370 JoHN CORWIN DONNELL", b. April 9, 1887. Attended high school in La Monte, Mo. Removed to Billings, Mont., em­ployed by the Government in the Internal Revenue Department. On Oct. 8, 1918 married Helene A. Gollnik, b. in Morrison Co., Minnesota, April 25, 1896. Removed to Seattle, Wash., continued in Government service for several years. At present associated with Building Material Supply house. Two children, both born in Seattle: 1374 John Corwin Donnel18

, b. Aug. 18, 1919; 1375 Virginia J\1argaret Donne118, b. Dec. 20, 1920.

1359 JAMES THOMAS DoNNELL6, (John C.5, Samuel4, James3

),

second son of John C. and Amanda (Hood) Donnell, b. near Kingston, Ind., Aug. 30, 1841. He attended school at Kingston, and had a term in Co1r..mercial college at Cincinnati. Served in Civil War in 76th and 134th Regiments. In the Fall of 1867 he went to Iowa, buying a farm in Pottawattamie County, but re­siding in Glenwood. He engaged with his brother Samuel in buy­ing and selling livestock. On the night of May 11, 1871, while shipping cattle to Chicago, he fell from a stock train near Chariton, Iowa ; one limb was badly crushed by the wheels, and he died the next morning, May 12, 1871. He was buried in the family lot in the cemetery at Kingston ; he was unmarried.

1360 HARRIET AMANDA DoNNELL6, (John C.5

, Samuel\ J ames3

), youngest daughter of John C. and Amanda (Hood) Donnell, b. September 24, 1843, near Kingston, Indiana. She was educated at the Kingston School receiving her high school training under the scholarly Rev. Benjamin Nyce and later taught in the county schools until her marriage July 8, 1875 to William Ambrose Donnell ( see page 129). She always turned instinctively to the cultural advantages afforded by her environment and was endowed with a remarkable memory which enabled her to speak without notes most entertainingly in literary club work. She was profoundly religious and was a lifelong thorough student of the Bible. For ten years after her marriage 187 5-1886 she lived in Cincinnati and thereafter in Greensburg, Indiana, until her death

210 THE DONNELLS

January 2, 1927. Two children: Jessie May7, and Mary Eliza­

beth7. ( See page 129). 1361 JOHN QUINCY DoNNELL6, (John C.:;, Samµel4, James3

),

son of John C. and l\1inerva (Hamilton) Donnell, b. Feb. 26, 1848. At the age of twelve he lost his eyesight but undaunted and undismayed by his misfortune he fought against heavy odds in securing an education. He attended Wabash College and later Oberlin Coll~ge where he graduated in 1870. Elected to Indiana Legislature in 1878 on the Republican ticket. Engaged in the practice of law 1879-1883. Editor Greensburg Saturday Revie1.u 1884-'85. Editor and owner of Anderson Herald 1892-'95. He had also contributed to various periodicals from time to time. Retired 1895 to the homestead near Kingston, and on the death of his mother removed with his sister Camilla to Greensburg in 1905, where they resided until his death l\1arch 2, 1920.

1362 CAMILLA DoNNELL6, (John C.'>, Samuel4, James3),. dau.

of John C. and Minerva (Hamilton) Donnell b. near Kingston, Ind., Jan. 6, 1852. Attended school in Kingston and Oberlin College. Always lived in the family home near Kingston until her removal to Greensburg in 1905. She was treasurer in the Kings­ton Missionary Society for many years, was a prominent club woman, a speaker of unusual ability, and always interested in historical research. One of the authors of The Donnell Family. She died after a short illness, Dec. 27, 1921, and rests beside her brother Quincy in Kingston cemetery. Among her bequests were $2,200 for Kingston church, and for student loan funds, to Ober­lin College $5,000, to Hanover College $4,000.

1363 WILBUR DoNNELL6, (John C.5, Samuel4, James3

), young­est child of John C. and lviinerva (Hamilton) Donnell, b. near Kingston, Ind., Sept. 1, 1856. He received as did all his brothers and sisters, a good common school education at Kingston. He was a farmer and had continuously lived upon the farm which had been the home of his father and grandfather since the latter~s re­moval to Indiana. Married Oct. 25, 1905, to Hannah H. Evans, b. Dec. 20, 1871 in Butler Co., Ohio, of Welsh descent, dau. of Rhys and Mary (Vaughn) Evans ; she attended school at Kings­ton, and graduated f rdm Nurses Training School, Cincinnati.

THE FA11ILY OF SA11UEL DONNELL 211

11rs. Donnell with their children spent several winters in Florida where they went in search of sunshine and health, but l\1rs. Donnell died at home l\1arch 6, 1917; and was followed by her husband Oct. 21, 1922. Five children were born to them: 1376 l\1inerva7, b. Sept. 26, 1906; graduated Greensburg High School 1925; senior in Hanover College, 1927, registered in Grenoble University (France) for 1928-'29; 1377 Mary7, b. Dec. 12, 1907, d. April 29, 1919; 1378 Margaret7

, b. Dec. 14, 1909, senior Greens­burg High School; 1379 John Rhys7, b. Nov. 24, 1911, d. Aug. 24, 1912; 1380 Hannah Catherine7

, b. Oct. 15, 1914.

1028 FIDELIA HAMILTON DoNNELL5, (Samuel4, James3 ,

Thomas2), youngest child of Samuel Donnell, b. Oct. 30, 1813, in

Bourbon Co., Ky. Came to Decatur Co., Ind., with the family when a child of ten. She was housekeeper in her father's home after the marriage of her sisters until her own marriage May 20, 1835 to vViiiiam Harvey Antrobus. J\1r. Antrobus, b. Aug. 20, 1813, son of John and Isabella Antrobus, was a cabinet maker and a partner in business with James Gageby. They lived in Greensburg about five years and then in 1840 settled on a farm three miles east of Greensburg, on which they built a comfortable home where they spent the remainder of their lives. Both were members of Kingston Presbyterian church. Mr. Antrobus d. in Iowa, Aug. 20, 1870, while on a journey undertaken for his health. l\1rs. Antrobus survived her husband twenty-four years, dying Oct. 14, 1894 at the age of eighty-one. She also survived four of her five children and all hei:. brothers and sisters. Her only remaining child, Mrs. William Rudolph, lived with her and cared for her during her declining years. Five children : 1381 Josephine6

; 1382 Catherine6; 1383 Livonia6

; 1384 Isabella Han­nah6; 1385 Samuel Donnel16 •

1381 JOSEPHINE ANTROBus6, daughter of William H. and Fidelia (Donnell) Antrobus, b. in Greensburg, Ind., Feb. 22, 1836. 11. Aug. 3, 1854 Nathaniel Scott Patton, merchant, Richland, Rush County, Ind. He afterward served in the Civil War, as Captain in the 68th Reg't. Ind. Vol. At the close of the war he engaged in business in Greensburg, where 1\lrs. Patton d. Feb.

212 THE DONNELLS

16, 1866. Mr. Patton d. Nov. 1, 1884. Children: 1386 William Harvey7, and 1387 Emma7 •

1386··W1LLIAM HARVEY PATTON7, b. Nov. 5, 1855 in Rush County, Ind. Educated Greensburg public schools and Spiceland Academy. M. Ida Welborn, April 23, 1879. l\1oved to In­dianapolis 1887 and has been connected with the tailoring business since that time. In Colorado 1904-'0S for his health but returned to Indianapolis. Government position in Panama 1910-'11. Tailoring business 1912-' 18. Government Inspector of clothing at Chicago during World War. Since then inspector with the Kahn Tailoring Co., Indianapolis. Mrs. Patton is prominent in religious and philanthropic work. Children are three sons: 1388 Frost; 1389 Reginald and 1390 Blaine.

1388 Frost PattonS, b. Feb. 28, 1881. Educated in Indianap­olis public schools. For several years, until 1920 in employ of Penna. R'y. Now a general contractor. M. Clara C. Evadinger June 26, 1907. Reside in Indianapolis. One son: 1391 Richard Welborn Patton9, b. in Indianapolis May 19, 1908. Educated in · Indianapolis public and High School ; now employed by The Indianapolis Star.

1389 Reginald A. Patton8, b. Greensburg, Ind., July 23, 1883;

d. Rushville, Ind.; Aug. 2, 1884. 1390 •William Blaine Patton8 , b. Nov. 5, 1884, Rushville, Ind.

Educated in Indianapolis public schools and Wabash College. Engaged in newspaper work with The Indianapolis Star while go­ing to high school; remained with Star as correspondent through college years; then became manager of its news bureau and feature writing. In 1910 took a year's furlough to go to Panama, Mexico and the Western Coast. Since his return he has been Sporting Editor and manager of the news bureau of the Star. M. Jan. 16, 1918, Virginia Helfenberger. One son: 1392 William Blaine Patton,9 Jr., b. in Indianapolis Oct. 30, 1918. Lives in Sacra­mento, Calif., with his mother and is receiving his education in the schools there.

1387 EMMA PATTON7, b. Feb. 27, 1859 in Rush County, Ind.,

daughter of Nathaniel Scott and Josephine (Antrobus) Patton. Educated Greensburg public schools and Spiceland Academy.

THE FA.~1ILY OF S_A..~\1lJEL DONNELL 213

l\f. ::\Tarch 1, 18i5 Thomas Copeland, farmer. Divorced, m. second, l\1ay 7, 1887, Harry vVood,vard of Colorado, mining engineer; resided in Colorado until her death July 17, 1897. Chil­dren: 1393 Claude8 and 1394 Fred8 •

1393 vVm. Claude Copeland8, M. D., b. Feb. 6, 1876. Edu­

cated in grade schools, Spiceland Academy; High School, Aspen, Col. ; college, Lincoln, Neb. Graduated American 1vf edical Mis­sionary College, 1903. Hospital practice 1 year, Battle Creek, ( l\1ich.) Sanitarium. In World War ordered to active duty May 28, 1917; promoted to Captain, Nov. 5, 1917; to Major, June 11, 1918. Overseas service in France, A. E. F., June 30, 1918 with 345th Field Artillery, 90th Div., as Regimental Surgeon. Also ,vith Army of Occupation in Germany. Left France May 26, 1919; discharged July 11, 1919. 1\1. July 22, 1919 Leila Maude Roberts, Hotchkiss, Col., where they reside. He is a physician and surgeon. No children.

1394 Frederick Nathaniel Copeland8, b. Feb. 2, 1878. At­tended High School at Aspen, Col., and took nurses training course at Battle Creek, 11ich. Salesman, m. July 14, 1906 Lillian A. Burcky at Daphne, Ala., who is a graduate Englewood High School Chicago. They reside at Spiceland, Ind. One daughter : 1395 Emma May, b. Chicago, Sept. 15, 1907; graduated High School, Spiceland ; now sophomore at Earlham College. The f am­ily are members of the Friends Church.

1382 CA THERINE ANTROBl"'S6, second dau. of W. H. and Fidelia

(Donnell) Antrobus, b. Feb. 16, 1838, at Greensburg, Ind. l\larried Dr. Loraine \\F. French, dentist, Jan. 2, 1860. Resided in Greensburg until her death Aug. 11, 1861. Dr. French re­moved to California.

1383 LIVONIA ANTROBUS6, dau. of W. H. and Fidelia (Don­

nell) Antrobus, b. in Greensburg, Ind., June 21, 1840. Was educated in public school and Richland Academy. Resided with her parents on their farm east of Greensburg until her death l\{arch 3~ 18i2.

1384 ISABELLA HANNAH ANTROBFS6, youngest dau. of W. H. and Fidelia (Donnell) Antrobus, b. :I\Iay 7, 1843 on farm east of Greensburg, Ind. ; m. ( 1) l\!Iay 7, 1866 to James Holby, who d.

214 THE DONNELLS

Oct. 9, 1867 in their new home in Iowa. He ,vas a soldier in Civil War, 123d Regiment, Indiana Volunteers. One child: 1396 Livva Holby7, b. March 13, 1867. Resides with her mother. Mrs. Holby returned to her father's home where she resided until she m. (2) William Rudolph of Decatur Co., Ind., on Nov. 25, 1876. Mr. Rudolph was in 26th Regiment, Rigby's Battery in Civil War. Farmer for two years in Iowa then at the Antrobus homestead until his death March 22, 1905, where his wife still resides. One child by this marriage: 1397 Kenneth Rudolph7, b. June 19, 1883 near Greensburg, educated in public school; m. Dec. 4, 1905 to Pearl Dickinson. Farmer, residing with mother, no children.

1385 SAMUEL DONNELL ANTROBUS6, only son of W. H. and

Fidelia (Donnell) Antrobus, b. Feb. 7, 1846 in Decatur Co., Ind. Educated in Kingston school, farmer and also engaged in breed­ing and training horses. He lived with his mother until 1885, ... t.e- t.e S"e ... -4- + .. ~.,.. ... A..._ ... s .;.,. Boln.:+ K"'lnsas '9"Pt11rn1no- tn tl,p old WJ..l .l.l .1.J. p .I.J.I. 1.\IVV )'-0.J. ......... .... .... v ..... , ... c;....... , .............................. b • .., ___ ..., -

home in failing health, where he d. Feb. 23, 1888.

CHAPT.ER X

THE FAlVIILY OF JAMES DONNELL

24 }AMES DONNELL\ (James3, Thomas2, John1

), born in West­moreland County, Pennsylvania June 20, 1780, the youngest of six children of James and Catherine (Gibson) Donnell. He was but four years old when doubly orphaned by their death at Hink­ston Station in September 1784. It requires no stretch of imagina­tion to conjecture that, like Topsy, he must have just "growed," with only such instruction and care as his young brothers and sisters found time to bestow, during six years of hard and crowded station life. He was but ten years old v1hen it v;as at last safe for the family to leave the station and settle ·on Taylor's Creek. James not only survived these "slings and arrows of outrageous fortune" but prospered; for at the age of twenty-two he had ac­quired a farm not far f ram those of his two brothers and was married Oct. 2, 1802 to Mary (Polly) Quiett, a sister of Samuel Donnell's wife and a daughter of James Quiett. Mary Quiett was born Aug. 19, 1785. The children born to them were: 1398 John Newton5, b. July 20, 1803 and died of cold plague Nov. 24, 1813; 1399 James Quiett\ b. Dec. 24, 1804, (life given later) ; 1400 Thomas Addison5, b. Nov. 20, 1806, died Aug. 31, 1829, never married; 1401 Samuel Milton5

; b. Nov. 10, 1809; 1402 Ellen Eliza 5, b. Dec. 24, 1811. Their married life was brief. Mr. Donnell died Dec. 17, 1813 of a malady, described as "cold plague,'' which appears to have been an epidemic at that time ; for his son, John Newton, died of it three weeks before and his mother-in-law l\1rs. Ouiett about the same time. -... t\fter a hundred years, not much survives of any man's life or work. But to judge from his descendants, there was no lack of sterling and virile qualities in this ancestor. If he had lived, he would probably have removed with his brothers to Indiana.

215

216 THE DONNELLS

The case was quite different with his widow, whose relatives re­mained in Kentucky and ·whose children were still young when the northern exodus took place. She was a woman of resolute and decided character. Surviving her husband nearly fifty years, she had the satisfaction of settling her children about her as prosperous and esteemed members of the community. When she visited her Indiana relatives, a few years before her death, while she found them well satisfied, she had no cause, on her side, to be discontented with her share of the "Blue Grass Region" of Kentucky. She died suddenly Aug. 6, 1860 and now lies buried beside her husband and two sons in the Concord graveyard near Carlisle, Ky.

While the least numerous of the three branches of the Donnell family, the descendants of James Donnell have the distinction of constituting one of the oldest Kentucky families, having resided, most of them., continuously in the same locality, to which their much-moving-ancestors (James and Catherine Donnell) brought their children and found their common grave 143 years ago. In politics they naturally differed from their northern cousins. A few sided with the confederate cause, though most adhered to the Union party. But in the essential instincts of thrift and good citizenship, there has been no difference, north or south of the Ohio River.

1399 JAMES QUIETT DoNNELL5, (James4, James3, Thomas2

),

son of James and Mary (Quiett) Donnell born Dec. 24, 1804. Married Tabitha Jones-Letton, widow of Caleb Letton. She was born in Nicholas County, Ky., on the adjoining farm to the Don­nells, just across Hinkston Creek which forms the boundary be­tween Nicholas and Bourbon Counties. They lived on the ad­joining farm to the home place in Bourbon county. This farm is now owned by their nephew, W. F. Parker. James Quiett Donnell was a farmer and died Feb. 19, 1871 on the farm where he had spent the whole of his life. His wife died Sept. 1878. They had no children.

1401 SAMUEL 1:fILTON DONNELL 5, (James4, James3, Thomas2),

son of James and l\iary Quiett Donnell born in Bourbon Co., Ky., Nov. 10, 1809. l\1arried Sept. 3, 1840 to :i.\Iargaret Parker, ·who

THE FAMILY O·F JAMES DONNELL 217

was born Feb. 28, 1823, a daughter of Charles Parker of Nicholas Co., Ky. Their married life was spent on the farm purchased by him on Taylor's creek in Nicholas Co. Mr. Donnell died there of kidney trouble June 28, 1878. His wife continued her residence on the farm eleven years after his death and then moved to Carlisle where she died July 4, 1910. She was an active member of Pres­byterian church until her death. This farm was owned by Samuel Milton Donnell and his son, John Milton Donnell for a period of eighty-five years. Samuel Donnell was a farmer during his entire life and was active, industrious, and prosperous. Eight children were born to them :

1403 Louisa6, born July 2, 1841. 1404 William Henry6

, b. Sept. 14, 1843; -d. of measles May 8, 1866. (Unmarried.)

1405 Charles Thomas6!' b. Aug. 21, 1846.

1406 Tabitha Ann6, b. Feb. 19, 1849. 1407 James Lemuel6

, b. Dec. 7, 1852. 1408 Mary Elizabeth6, b. March 177 1855 d. Dec. 25, 1860. 1409 John Milton6, b. Aug. 27, 1858. 1410 Margaret Levinia6

, b. May 26, 1862 d. Dec. 25, 1874.

1403 LOUISA DONNELL 6, dau. of Samuel Milton and Margaret (Parker) Donnell -b. July 2, 1841 died of typhoid fever January 14, 1857. A few years after her burial when the vault was opened it was discovered that .the body was petrified. Her clothing, a pink silk dress with a necklace of coral beads was in perfect condition. The body of her sister lVIary Elizabeth, who died two years earlier, was also found petrified. The bodies were being moved to the Carlisle cemetery when this discovery was made.

1405 CHARLES THOMAS DoNNELL6, son of Samuel Milton and

Margaret ( Parker) Donnell, b. Aug. 21, 1846, m. Sept. 1, 1870, Martha S. Potts, who resides in Carlisle and was daughter of Henry T. Potts of Nicholas County, Ky. Mr. Donnell was a farmer and dealer in fancy horses. He moved in 1898 to Carlisle, after having been elected sheriff of Nicholas Co. He served in that office for two terms and died in Carlisle Dec. 2, 1911. His funeral was attended by all classes, both white and colored, show-

218 THE DONNELLS

ing the regard in which h~ was held by the people. There were several children but all died in infancy.

1406 TABITHA ANN DoNNELL6, daughter of Samuel Milton and Margaret (Parker) Donnell born Feb. 19, 1849. Married May 5, 1870 to Lee Taylor Potts, a brother of l\1rs. C. T. Donnell. He was born Nov. 4, 1847 and was a farmer for a good many years after marriage and then moved to Carlisle. Here Mr. Potts was a grocer for a time and afterwards an undertaker, retiring from the business a few years ago. rvlrs. Potts died Feb. 3, 1927. Four children were born to them: 1411 Henry Milton7, born March 22, 1871; 1412 Louisa Edna7

, born Oct. 9, 1875; 1413 a son 7, born Jan. 17, 1880 died March 7, 1880; 1414 Martha Taylor7

,

born Aug. 6, 1889. 1411 HENRY MILTON PoTTs7, (Tabitha6, Milton5, James4

), son of Tabitha (Donnell) and L. T. Potts, b .. March 22, 1871. Married Oct. 20, 1896 to .~nnie 'larden King, born July 7, 1873 daughter of Robert C .. King, merch~nt of Carlisle, Ky. J\tlr. Potts was en­gaged in business with his father for a time then became book­keeper of the Deposit Bank of Carlisle and has continued in this Bank, now being cashier and has closed his 34th continuous year of service in the Deposit Bank. Three children: 1415 Louise Elizabeth Potts8 , .b. Aug. 5, 1897; 1416 Mary Donnell8

, b. Dec. 10, 1900; 1417 Roberta Ross8, b. March 17, 1910.

1415 Louise Potts8, dau. of Henry M. and Annie (King)

Potts was b. Aug. 5, 1897. Married to William Nathan Young, revenue worker, March 27, 1924. Two children: 1418 Georgiana Young9 , b. Jan. 19, 1925; 1419 William Nathan Young9

, b. May 7, 1926. 1416 Mary Donnell Potts8, b. Dec. 10, 1900 is a stenog­rapher at the Experiment Station of the University of Kentucky. 1417 Roberta Ross Potts8, b. March 17, 1910 student in Carlisle High School.

1412 LoursA EDNA PoTTS7 , (Tabitha6, Milton:;, James4:) daughter of Tabitha (Donnell and L. T. Potts, b. Oct. 9, 1875, married to Stanley Withers Keller, who was b. Jan. 12, 1874, the youngest son of Green Remington Keller, editor of '"Carlisle Mercury" and Representative in Kentucky Legislature. Stanley W. Keller was associate editor and proprietor with his father in

THE F.:\Jv1ILY OF JA).1£S D()NNELL 219

the pa.per. Stanley Keller died in Carlisle Jan. 6, 1920. 1virs. Keller resides with her father 1tir. L. T. Potts in Carlisle. Two children: 1420 Henry Taylor Keller8

, b. Aug. 24, 1897, married to Martha Talbot of Paris, Ky., Jan. 15, 1925. Mr. Keller is in real estate business in Paris, Ky. 1421 .. Ann Keller8

, b. Dec. 9, 1898 married to John Milton Wells, assistant postmaster of Carlisle, Nov. 28, 1923. One child: 1422 Stanley Keller Wells9

,

b. April 23, 1926. 1414 MARTHA TAYLOR PoTTS7

, dau. of Tabitha (Donnell) and L. T. Potts, b. Aug. 6, 1889. Married April 21, 1910 to Madison Rhodes Burton, who was b. Dec. 12, 1891, son of John Wesley Burton of Montgomery Co., Ky. Mr. Burton is a farmer and they reside near Carlisle, Ky. Two children: 1423 Ellen Burton8

,

b. Feb. 4, 1916; 1424 Charles Rhoades Burton\ b. Oct. 3, 1920. 1407 JAMES LEMUEL DoNNELL6, (Milton\ James\ James3

),

son of Samuel Tuliiton and Iviargaret ( Parker) Donnell, b. Dec. 7, 1852. Married March 20, 1877 to Rhoda Spencer, a daughter of James Spencer of Nicholas County. Farmer and dealer in fancy horses. Treasurer of Nicholas County for a number of years. Died in Carlisle, Aug. 7, 1925 and his widow resides in Carlisle now. Seven children: 1425 Charles William DonnelF, b. March 24, 1878; 1426 Jesse Hargis Donnell7, b. Aug. 5, 1880; 1427 Green Keller DonnelF, b. Oct. 10, 1882; 1428 Ida Lillian Donnel17, b. Jan. 25, 1885 d. Dec. 2, 1887; 1429 Margaret Leland D.7, b. Aug. 9, 1888; 1430 Malcom Dills (Dick) D.7, b. March 9, 1891; 1431 James Parker DonnelF, b. Aug. ~4, 1893.

1425 CHARLES WILLIAM DoNNELL7, son of James L. and Rhoda (Spencer) Donnell, b. March 24, 1878. l\llarried Elspie Tune, a daughter of James Tune of Carlisle, Ky., Nov. 19, 1902. They reside in Lexington, where Mr. Donnell is a buyer for J. P. Taylor Tobacco Co. No children.

1426 JESSE HARGIS DoNNELL7, son of James L. and Rhoda (Spencer) Donnell b. Aug. 5, 1880. J\Jiarried to Elizabeth Young, daughter of Vv. B. Young of Nicholas Co. :rvrr. Donnell is a horse dealer of Nicholas County.

1427 GREEN KELLER DoNNELL7, son of James L. and Rhoda (Spencer) Donnell b. Oct. 10, 1882. Married Jan. 22, 1907 to

220 THE DONNELLS

Martha Young daughter of_Lot D. Young of Nicholas Co., a con­federate soldier in Morgan's Brigade and a noted writer on Con­federate History. They reside in Lexington, Ky. One son: 1432 Samuel Howe Donnell8, b. Sept. 30, 1907.

1429 MARGARET DoNNELL7, daughter of James L. and Rhoda

(Spencer) Donnell, b. Aug. 9, 1888. 1\ilarried March 8, 1911 to Albert Anderson, son of Albert Anderson of Montgomery Co., Ky. Mr. Anderson is a real estate agent of Louisville, Ky. Mrs. Anderson died Feb. 14, 1924. One child survives: 1433 Marjorie Anderson8 , b. Oct. 19, 1916.

1430 MALCOM DILLS DoNNELL7, (Dick) son of James L. and

Rhoda ( Spencer) Donnell, b. March 9, 1891, died Sept. 2, 1923, unmarried.

1431 }AMES PARKER DoNNELL7, son of James L. and Rhoda

(Spencer) Donnell, b. Aug. 14, 1893. Married Estelle Harvin, daughter of Do,v Harvin of Crestwood, Ky., Jan. 1916. Mr. Donnell is a traveling salesman of Louisville, Ky., where they now reside. One child: 1434 Kathleen8, b. Jan. 1, 1917.

1409 JoHN MILTON DONNELL67 (Milton5

7 James\ James3 ),

son of Samuel Milton and lVIargaret (Parker) Donnell, b. Aug. 27, 1858. Married Nov. 2, 1892 to Lida Ola Rhodes, daughter of John Rhodes of Mason County, Ky. She was b. Dec. 14, 1864. Mr. Donnell has been a farmer all his life, with exception of a few years in mercantile business in Carlisle, Ky. They now reside on a farm between Hutchison and Muir stations in Bourbon county. Mr. Donnell has been a dealer in many fancy horses and other live stock, winning many blue ribbons at Fairs and show places. An elder of Hopewell Church, one of the oldest Presby­terian Churches of Kentucky. Eight children:

1435 ROLLA HART DoNNELLr, b. Nov. 20, 1893, died Nov. 28, 1893.

1436 MARGARET ELIZABETH7, b. April 25, 1895, now teacher in

the Millersburg High School, Millersburg, Ky. 1437 ADA LAURA7

, b. Sept. 6, 1896. 1438 CHARLES RHODES DoNNELL7

, b. Dec. 17, 1898, farmer. 1439 ANNA H. DoNNELL1, b. Nov. 29, 1900. Graduate of

Paris High School.

THE FAMILY OF JAMES DONNELL 221

1440 CARRIE MILTON7, b. April 9, 1902, teacher at Dudley in

Bourbon County, Ky.

1441 WILBUR FRANKLIN DoNNELL7, b. Oct. 16, 1905, highway

engineer.

1437 ADA LAURA DoNNELL7, dau. of John Milton and Lida

(Rhodes) Donnell, b. Sept. 6, 1896. Married June 27, 1918 to H. Stanley Blake, public accountant of Carlisle. Mr. Blake was b. April 13, 1895. At present they are in Douglas, Ga., where Mr. Blake is a buyer of tobacco but they reside in Cariisle, Ky. They have one child: 1442 Helen Donnell Blake8, b. A.pril 3, 1924.

1402 ELLEN ELIZA DoNNELL5, (James4, James3, Thomas2

),

dau. of James and Mary (Quiett) Donnell, b. Dec. 24, 1811. Married Sept. 14, 1830 to Robert Parker, who was b. June 6, 1808, a son of Charles Parker of Nicholas Co., Ky. They resided on the farm joining that of Samuel Milton Donnell, who was a brother to Mrs. Parker and Mrs. Donnell was a sister of Mr. Parker, making a double relationship. He was quite a successful farmer, a member of the Presbyterian church in Carlisle, a favorite in the Mason's fraternity, taking all the degrees to Knight Templar. He died of cancer Jan. 11, 1879. Mrs. Parker ·died suddenly of heart trouble April 29, 1889. Five children: 1443 James Donnell6, b. July 28, 1831; 1444 Mary A.6

, b. May 3, 1836; 1445 Emily6, b. Jan. 24, 1839; 1446 Elizabeth A.6, b. March 24, 1845 ; 1447 William Thomas6

, b. Feb. 18, 1850.

1443 ]AMES DONNELL PARKER6, (Eliza\ James\ James3), son

of Eliza (Donnell) and Robert Parker b. July 28, 1831. He served during the Civil War in Morgan's Brigade;, 9th Kentucky Confederates, of which W. C. T. Breckenridge was colonel. He was a farmer and returned to his native county and to farm work after the war ended. He married Dec. 21, 1869 to Lou 1\1. Emrick of Ohio, who was a teacher at Taylor's Creek school and boarded at home of Samuel 1\1. Donnell, where the courtship began. iVIr. Parker died Nov. 20, 1902 and Mrs. Parker Sept. 1925. Two children: 1448 l\1ary Parker'; 1449 Lida Parker·.

1448 MARY PARKER', who married W. T. Norton, son of Wil­liam Norton, a prominent farmer of Nicholas County. She died

222 THE DONNELLS

July 8, 1902. Two children: 1450 Robert Lee Norton8; 1451

Hiram Parker Norton8•

1450 Robert Lee Norton8, son of Mary (Parker) and W. T. Norton, b. May 24, 1893 . Married Oct. 18, 1911 to 1\1:abel Edwards of Carlisle. Mr. Norton is in insurance business in Carlisle, Ky. Two children: 1452 R. L. Norton9

, b. Dec. 26, 1912; 1453 Katheryn9 , b. Sept. 5, 1914. 1451 Hiram Parker Norton8

,

son of Mary (Parker) and W. T. Norton born Feb. 3, 1901. Married March 26, 1927 to Nancy Fulton of Fairview, Ky.

1449 LIDA PARKER7, dau. of Lou (Emrick) and James D.

Parker was married Feb. 12, 1903 to Jesse H. Norton, son of William Norton and a brother to her sister's husband. Mr. Nor­ton died three months later May 19, 1903. No children. Lida Parker Norton's second marriage was to James L. Hamm, Feb. 10, 1909, who was a farmer. He died Feb. 10, 1921. They had one son: 1454 James Parker Hamm8

, b. Nov. 5, 1909. 1444 MARY A. P ARKER6

, ( Eliza 5 , J ames4, J ames3

) , daughter of Eliza (Donnell) and Robert Parker, was b. l\1ay 3, 1836. Married Nov. 9, 1858 to John H. Bowles, son of Robert Bowles of Bourbon Co., Kentucky. They resided in Nicholas county until after the Civil War then moved to 1\1arion County, Missouri where Mr. Bowles died, and l\1rs. Bowles died l\1arch 30, 1915. Mr. Bowles was in Morgan's Brigade 9th Ky. Confederates dur­ing the Civil War. Eight children: 1455 Anna7

, who died in infancy; 1456 Elizabeth\ b. Jan. 6, 1862, died July 19, 1918; 1457 Alfred7, b. March 4, 1866; 1458 Emma 7, b. Oct. 17, 1867; 1459 Rosa7

, b. July 29, 1870, died Feb. 9, 1908. Married. 1460 Janie7,

b. Feb. 6, 1873; 1461 Sallie1, b. June 3, 1874; 1462 Jetta7, b. Sept.

6, 1876. -1456 ELIZABETH BowLES7

, dau. of Mary (Parker) and John H. Bowles, b. Jan. 6, 1862. Married to Scott Bowles. Died July 19, 1918. Had one child: 1463 Walter Lee Bowles8, who died at the age of 22.

1457 ALFRED PARKER BowLEs7, son of Mary (Parker) and John H. B·owles b. March 4, 1866. Married and lives at Hannibal, Mo. Three children : 1464 Parker Bowles8

; 1465 Julia (Bowles) Sanf ord8

; 1466 Katherine Bowles8 •

THE FAMILY OF JAMES DONNELL 223

1458 EMMA BowLEs-TuRNER7, daughter of Mary (Parker) and John H. Bowles, b. Oct. 17, 1867. Married, lives at Sikeston, Mo. Has six children: 1467 Geraldine Turners; 1468 Nan~y Turner8

; 1469 Robert Turners; 1470 Laura Lee Turners; 1471 Kenneth Turner8

; 1472 Lillian Turners. 1460 JANIE BowLES7

, daughter of Mary (Parker) and John H. Bowles, b. Feb. 6, 1873. Married to B. N. Lovelace. Lives at 610 High St. Keokuk Iowa. No children.

1461 SALLIE Bo,vLES-SETTLES7, daughter of Mary (Parker)

and John H. Bowles, b. June 3, 1874. J\farried. Lives at Pal­myra, Mo. One child : 1473 James Bowles Settles8

•

1462 JETTIE BovvLES-GRA Y7 , daughter of Mary (Parker) and John H. Bowles, b. Sept. 6, 1876. Married. Lives at 25 West Highland Drive, Seattle, \Vashington. Has two children : 147 4 Harry E. Gray8

; 147 5 Bernice8 , who died at age of 12 years. 1445 EMILY PARKER6

• (Eliza5, James4, James3), daughter of

Eliza (Donnell) and Robert Parker, b. Jan. 24, 1839. Married Sept. 28, 1871 to Jesse N. Fishback, son of Jos_iah Fishback. He was a farmer and resided in Nicholas Co. Killed by lightning May 26, 1873. She died July 30, 1905. One child: 1476 Jessie Elizabeth Fishback7

, b. Aug. 7, 1872. Married Nov. 28, 1894 to Harry Kennedy, son of Thomas Kennedy, lawyer of Carlisle. Mr. Kennedy is cashier of Farmers Bank of Carlisle, Ky. Four children: 1477 son who died at birth Sept. 2, 1896; 1478 Thomas S. Kennedy8

, b. April 2, 1900 died April 27, 1900; 1479 Emily Ruth8, b. Feb. 2, 1904, a bank clerk in Farmer's Bank of Carlisle, Ky.; 1480 Frances Louise8

, b. Aug. 13, 1906, Senior at University of Kentucky.

1446 ELIZABETH A. P ARKER6, ( Eliza 5, J ames4

, J ames3) , dau.

of Eliza (Donnell) and Robert Parker, b. March 24, 1845. Married Jan. 14, 1869 to George Luther Parker, son of William Parker of Bloomington, Ill. They resided in Bloomington, Ill., where she died April 14, 1894. No children.

1447 vV1LLIAM THOMAS PARKER6, (Eliza5, James4, James3 ),

son of Eliza (Donnell) and Robert Parker,. b. Feb. 18, 1850. Married July 20, 1871 to Nancy Jane Smith, dau. of Warren Smith of Bourbon County, Ky. Mr. Parker resides on the Parker

224 THE DONNELLS

home place. And also owns the old home place of his grandfather James Quiett Donnell. He is a prosperous farmer and owns a large amount of land. Three children: 1481 Sallie Lavinia7

;

1482 Robert L. 7 ; 1483 James Warren 7 •

1481 SALLIE LAVINIA PARKER 1 , dau. of W. L. and Nancy (Smith) Parker b. June 15, 1873. Married June 15, 1897 to Innes B. Ross, son of William Parks Ross, prominent attorney at Carlisle, Ky., and Judge of Nicholas County Court for a number of years. Mr. Ross is a prominent attorney at Carlisle and has office in Car­lisle Deposit Bank Building. He received his education at Kentucky Wesleyan College. Two children 1484 John Parker Ross8

, born Oct. 15, 1900, who is studying law; 1485 Lucy Jane Ross8

, born March 13, 1912. Student in Carlisle High School.

1482 ROBERT PARKER7, son of W. L. and Nancy Jane (Smith)

Parker, born April 24, 1877. Married Aug. 5, 1901 to Nannie Howell, daughter of John D. Howell: druggist of Carlisle. Ky. Mr. Parker is a farmer. They reside in Carlisle, Kentucky. Two children: 1486 Elizabeth Parker\ born Aug. 31, 1903. Married Nov. 22:, 1924 to Fenton E. Sterne~ merchant of Din­widdie, Va., where they reside. 1487 Jean Parkers, dau. of Robert and Nannie (Howell) Parker, b. Nov. 25, 1911.

1483 JAMES WARREN PARKER7, son of W. L. and Nancy

(Smith) Parker, b. March 20, 1882. Married Nov. 15, 1905 to Florence Bostain of Carlisle, Ky. He is a graduate of Central University, Danville, Ky., and is now assistant cashier of Deposit Bank of Carlisle, Ky. His wife is a daughter of M. V. Bostain, one time a prominent business man and miller of Carlisle, Ky. One son: 1488 William Bostain Parker8 , b. Nov. 30, 1908, who graduated at Carlisle High School in 1927.

PEDIGREE

NOTE. This pedigree as far as th-~ G leneoe branch has been compiled from family manuscripts by Lady Maedonald of the Isles, and has been previously published in Macdoncld of the Isles by Stirling, and in The H Q'IJ,Se of the Isles, by Lady Maedonald. The Glencoe branch was com­piled from Clan Do'll,O,l,d by Rev. A. Macdonald, historian of the Clan; the American branch, from data in possession of the authors of The D<Yn,nells.

The pedigree is compiled only as far as the fifth generation in Amer­iea ; the reader can easily . complete his own line by ref erring to the Index and the Genealogy.

f I

CONN OF A HUNDRED BATTLES d. A. D. 157

ART

I CORMAC

I CAIRBRE RIADA

I EOCHAIDE DUIBHLEIN

King of Ireland

I COLLA UAIS COLLA MEANN

("the stammerer") COLLA DA CRIOCH

("the noble") d. A. D. 337

King of Ireland

I EOCHAID (or) ETHAC

CARRAN (or) ARTHUR

I ERC (or) ERIC

d. A. D. 502

I ~1UREDOCH

King of Ireland

I FERGUS MOR

"the Great" d. A. D. 506

King of Scotland

225

I LORN

I ANGUS

226 THE DONNELLS

I DOMANGART

'

I GABHRAN (or) GODFREY

I . AIDAN (or) HUGH

d. A. D. 603, aged 80 Crowned in Iona by St. Columba, A. D. 574

I ETHAC (or) AIDAN

"of the Golden Locks,'' or "Golden-hilted Sword," d. 621 King of the Picts and Scots

I CONAN CEARR

d. 621 or 629

I DONALD BREC King of Kintire

I DOMANGART

d. 672

ETHACH RINEV AL

I I

ETHACH III

I AIDAN (or) HUGH, "the Great"

Reigned 30 years; d. 769

I FERGUS II

d. 772

I MAINE (or) EACIME

I GODFREY "TOSHACH"

I NIALLGHUSA (or) NEILL

I SUIBNE (or) SUAFFNE

THE FAMILY OF JAMES DONNELL 227

I MEARRDA (or) MARCUS

I SOLAIM (or) SELLA

I GILLEDOMNAN (or) EVAN

I GILLEBRIDE (or) GILBERT

I SOMERLED

Rex Insularum King of the Isles d. 1164

I REGINALD

Rex Insularum d. 1207

DONALD King of Insegal d. before 1249

ANGUS MOR

ALEXANDER

I I

DUGALL I

ANGUS

I RODERICK

I ANGUS OG

d_ 1330

I Prioress of Iona

BETHOC

DUGALL

I JOHN SPRANGACH

("the bold")

I JOHN JOHN FRAOCH

"Good John of Isla" or Lord of the Isles

died 1386

Progenitor of our Glencoe Family Vassal under his brother John

of Isla I Chief of Glencoe. d. 1358

I ALEXANDER MACDONALD

Present Chief of Clan Macdonald 18th Chief in direct line from John of Isla

Lord of the Isles. Born 1865

I JOHN ABRACHSON II Chief of Glencoe

228

I DONALD OG

THE DONNELLS

I JOHN ABRACHSON III Chief of Glencoe

JOHN ABRACHSON IV Chief of Glencoe

I JOHN ABRACHSON V Chief of Glencoe

JOHN ABRACHSON VI Chief or John of the Isles

I IAN ABRACH

VII Chief, ("Old John")

I JOHN OG

VIII Chief; 1563 ALSTAIR OG

I . I I ALEXANDER MAC IAN OG JOHN OG ARCHIBAILD MAC IAN OG

IX Chief Succeeded in 1590

I JOHN ABRACH

X Chief

I ALEXANDER

XI Chief Succeeded about 1630

I ALEXANDER, XII Chief

I ANGUS

b. about 1612; massacred Feb. 14, 1692 (well-known Gaelic bard)

JOHN XIII Chief; d. 1714

I BRYAN

Went to America in 1686 ALASTAIR

THE FAMILY OF JAMES DONNELL 229

I I

ALEXANDER XIV Chief

I JOHN

XV Chief

I ALEXANDER

XVI Chief; d. 1814

EWAN MACDONALD XVII Chief; d. 1840

End of the Glencoe Line, which merges with Sleat and

Lords of the Isles; Sir Alexander Macdonald is

present chief

I JOHN MacDONELL

Arrived in America at age of 7 yrs.

I THOMAS MacDONNELL

(1715-1755)

I JAMES DONELD

(1739-1784)

I 19th Century DONNELL Modern Spelling

ELIZABETH b. 1767; d. -. m. (1) James

McCoy. m. (2) John Donnelson. 7 children.

I I I I

MARGARET JAMES b. 1772; d. -. (Infant)

m. Samuel Knox.

6 children.

MARTHA b.1778; d. -.

m. John Stevens.

10 children.

if) ,-..:1 ~ w z z 0 Q ~ 0:: b

0 ("")

N

,-.. e - ELLEN ELIZA (Parker) ,-..

i - SAMUEL MILTON ...... r---- e - THOMAS ADDISON

§ -JAMES QUIETT

2 - JOHN NEWTON

,-.. ::: --JOHN R. ._, ...... ; ELIZA J. (Lewis)

§ -LUTHER A

~ _THOMAS ._,

,-.. t­._, NANCY (Linville)

§ -MARGARET

~ -SAMUEL ._, ,-.. ~ - ROBERT BARR

...... e -- CATHERINE (Mathers)

...... ~ ._,

...... ,-1 ._,

SARAH (Hudelson)

JAMES

.-. FIDELIA HAMILTON C> (Antrobus)

""' .-. 00 - JOHN CAMPBELL ....,

.-. r- SAMUEL ADDISON ""' .-. (&J ELIZA (Hopkins) ...., ,-... It) MARY (Robison) ""' ,-... ,rl JULIA (Hamilton ......

.-. I') -CATHERINE (Robison) ""' .-. N -THOMAS ""' .-. l"'i -JAMES '""

INDEX PART I

NAMES IN SCOTTISH CLANS

Abrachson, John, 16 Aidan, 13 Alastair, 18, 20 Alexander, 15 Alexander XI, 22 Alexander XII, 8, 9, 17, 18, 22 Alexander XIV, 22 Angus Mor, 33 Angus Og, 15, 16, 20, 21, 23, 25, 34 Alstair Og, 22

Cairbre Riada, 13 Colla U ais, 13, 14 Conn, 13, 23

Domhnall (Donald), 13, 14, 23, 25 Donald Og, 22

Fergus Mor, 13

J oho XIII, 22 John Abrach VII, 22 John Abrach X, 22 John Abrachson II, 22 J oho Abrachson III, 22 John Abrachson IV, 22 John Abrachson V, 22 John Abrachson VI, 22 J oho Fraoch, 15, 16, 21, 23 John of Isla, 15, 23, 24 John Og VIII, 16, 22 John Og IX, 22

MacDonald A., (Rev.), 7 Alexander, 22, 64 Alexander, 64 Alexander (Sir), 7, 23, 24, 67,

70, 72 Alexander XII, 8, 9, 17, 18, 22,

31, 74 Alexander XIV, 22 Alexander XVI, 22 Alice (Lady), 7, 9, 67, 69, '10, 72 Angus, 24c Bryan, 6, 7, 8, 9, IO, 31, 33, 35,

44, 50, 60, 7 4 Captain, 64 Donaid, ~2 Duncan, Dr., 1, 10 Ewan XVII, 22, 23 F. V., 8 Flora, 63, 64 Godfrey, '12 James, 22 John XIII, 22 John XV, 22 Mary, 6, 31, 36, '14 Ranold, 24

Mac Somerled, Reginald, 25 M uredoch, 13

Reginald (Ranold), 24

Somerled, 13, 14, 23, 24, 25

INDEX PART II

THOSE WHO WERE BORN WITH SURNAME DONNELL

Ada L.,1 138 Ada Laura,1 220, 221 Adam, 62 Albert C.,1 155 Alexander, 58 Alexander, 61 Alexander ,s 43, 46, 65, 75 Alice,; 101

Almira C.,6 126 Andrew, 58 Andrew, 61 Angeline,6 126 AnnabeJ,1 Mac, 34, 35, 7 4 Anna H.,i 220 Anne Eliza,s 19, 103 Annie Hamilton, 60

231

232 THE DONNELLS

Ben D.,1 199, 200 Ben D.,s 201 Benny H., 1 101 Bessie,1 119, 200 Betsy, 62 Birney H.,1 102 Blanche,T 102 Blanche,T 208 Bryan,1 Mac, 31, 34, 35, 50, 51, 74 Camilla,6 2, 207, 210 Carrie M.,1 221 Cassandra E.,6 135 Catherine,;; 78, 105 Catherine,;; 158, 177 Catherine E.,'i 83, 84 Celia c.,6 79, 90 Charles, 64 Charles,1 115, 117 Charles R.,1 220 Charles T.,6 217 Charles W.,1 219 Charles Z.,1 93 Clara,1 22 Cbrcnce,7 203, 204 Clarence M.,s 204 Clay,• 89, 90 Clifton E.,s 139 Clifton L., 1 139 Cora M., 1 93, 94 Cortez, 1 122 Cyrus H.,1 93, 94 Drusilla,i 101 Edward C.,s 96 Edward F .,1 155 Edward R.,s 155 Edwin, 59 Edwin D.,1 139 Elbert M.,1 103 Eliza,s 158, 180 Eliza C.,6 115, 125 Eliza J.,s 78 Eliza J .,6 135 Elizabeth,4 49, 52, 75 Elizabeth1 203 Elizabeth E.,6 78, 86 Elizabeth J .,6 127 Ellen E.,~ 215, 221 Elmer,1 103 Emma, 64 Emma A.,1 125, 207 Euphemia,s 136 Fidelia H.,s 158, 211 Fidelia Q.,s 159, 166 Florine C.,9 94 Frank L.,1 203, 205

Frederick, 66 Frederick,S 93 Frederick L.,s 201 George, 61 George, 62 George (Rev.), 4, 62 Gertrude,1 154 Gladys E.,s 199, 200 Grace,1 102 Grace D.,1 208 Green K.,~19 Guss,s 85, Hannah, 61 Hannah, 62 Hannah,s 198, 201 Hannah Catherine,7 211 Harold R., 66 Harriett A.,6 129, 207, 209 Harriett L.,1 83., 85 Henry W.,1 83, 85 Hester,6 198 Hildred,s 101 Homer, 64 Homer,-; 112 Horace, 1 103 Howard B.,s 90 Ida L.,1 93 Ida Lillian,1 219 J ames,1 Mac, 31, 34, 35, 7 4 James,2 Mac, 37, 74 James, 61 James, 62 James, 63, 64 James, 65 James,3 1, 2, 5, 6, 43-45, 49, 50, 53-

56, 62, 65, 66, 75 J ames,4 75, 215 James,s 78 J ames,s 158, 159 James Arthur,1 125, 207 James B.,s 79, 100 J. c., 59 James J., 58 James L.,s 217, 219 James P.,1 219, 220 James Q.,s 215, 216 James, Rev., 63 James s.,1 165 James T .,6 207, 209 James T.,1 208 Jane, 61 Jane, 62 J. E., Dr., 66 Jennie J ., 1 203, 205 Jennie J .,s 201

Jennie M.,1 160 Jerusha,1 89 Jesse A.,1 115, 117 Jesse G.,6 77, 114, 115, 125, 207 Jessie H.,1 219 Jessie M.,1 129, 210 John1, Mac, 31, 34-37, 43, 44, 74 Jobn,2 Mac, 37, 65, '14 John, 65, 66 J ohn,3 43-45, 52, 53, 65, 7 5 John,4 45 John A.,6 79, 101 John C.,5 52, 158, 206 John C.,1 103 John C., 1 209 John C.,s 209 John H.,s 4, 114, 115 John M.,6 217, 220 John M.,9 99 John, Major, 61, 62, 63 John N., 42 John N.,s 215 John P.,s 155 T "1-.- r,,. " 2""" 2QC ~1-0 uvu .. U. ~•,v v,, ..,, -John R.,s 78, 153 John R.,7 211 John S.,6 176 Jonathan, 65 J ulia,s 158, 182 Julia M.,9 85 June,7 101 Katherine,1 101 Kathleen,s 219 Latham, 61 Laura G.,s 199, 200 Leo R.,s 101 Leo W,. 64 Levi, 62 Libbie F.,1 155 Lois A.,s 201 Louisa,6 217 Lowry T .,1 97 Lulu,1 97 Luther,s 78 Luther,6 198, 199 Luther A.,6 34 Luther L.,6 154 Malcolm D.,7 219, 220 Margaret,4 52, 7 5 Margaret,5 78 .Margaret C.,6 78 Margaret C.,6 129 Margaret E.,6 135, 178 Margaret E.,1 220 Margaret J.,6 114, 115, 117

INDEX

Margaret L.,6 217 Margaret L.,1 219, 220 Margaret L.,s 96 Margaret V.,7 211 Mark B.,s 123 Martha,4 56, 75 Martha A.,9 94 Martha J ., 66 Martha J.,s 159, 161 Martin J.,1 96, 99, 137 Mary,1 Mac, 34, 35, 74 Mary, 62 Mary,s 158, 185 Mary,1 211 Mary A.,6 131 Mary A.,1 93, 95 Mary E., 65 Mary E.,6 217 Mary E.,, 129, 210 Mary E.,1 209 Mary E.,s 201 Mary J . .,6 125, 207 Mary L .• s 208 Matie E., 66 Mathilde E.,s 201 Maud W.,7 93, 95 Merrill M.,s 99 Milton C.,7 115 Minerva, 1 21 l Moses,3 43, 46, 52, 7 4 Myron A.,7 199, 201 Nancy, 62 Nancy ,s 78, 131 Nancy,6 78 Nathaniel, 59 Nellie M., 1 203, 205 Nettie M.,1 161 Oliver H.,6 79, 101, 103, 145 Orion,7 115 Drion,1 115 Orion W.,s 114, 115, 122 Orilla M., 1 102 Orville T .,1 97 Rachel Pearl,7 208 Ralph,r 199 Ralph,s 201 Ralph W.,7 101 Rav D.,s 208 Raymond,s 123 Rebecca, 62

233

Rebecca Angeline,7 119, 198, 205 Richard,1 Mac, 34, 35, 7 4 Richard M.,s 201 Robert,6 136 Robert, 1 159

234 THE DONNELLS

Robert B.,5 56, 78, 114 Robert E.,s 208 Robert L.,6 79, 103 Robert, (Rev.), 4, 62 Robert S.,s 199 Robert T., 66 Rolla H., 1 220 Rolland L.,s 94 Ruth, 62 Ruth E.,s 201 Ruthven,s 101 Samuel,2 Mac, 37, 43, 74 Samuel,3 43, 46, 75 Samuel,4 2-6, 52, 55, 63, 75, 156, 157 Samuel,s 78, 126 Samuel,6 177 Samuel A.,s 158, 197 Samuel A.,6 159 Samuel B., 1 208 Samuel H.,6 79, 101, 207 Samuel H.,G 209 Samuel H.,s 220 Samuel M.,s 215, 216 Samuel R., 1 155 Samuel R.,s 155 Samuel, (Rev.), 62, 63 Sarah, 62 Sarah,5 78, 105 Sarah J .,6 79, 91 Seth,6 198, 203 S. G., 59 Shirley,s 199, 200 Sophia,6 159, 174 Susan,G 77, 79, 96 Sybil A.,s 101 Tabitha A.,s 217, 218 Theodore,1 115 Theophilus C.,1 115, 116

Theophilus Lowry,s 79, 93 Thomas,2 Mac, 37, 43-45, 7 4 Thomas, 60, 61 Thomas, 61, 62 Thomas, 62 Thomas,3 43, 44, 45, 52, 7 5 Thomas,4 49, 51, 54, 56, 75, 76 Thomas,s 63, 78, 135 Thomas,:; 158, 175 Thomas,s 78, 89 Thomas A..," 215 Thomas E.,1 83, 85 Thomas F ., 64 Thomas Newton,6 159, 165 Thomas R.,6 198, 205 Thomas, (Rev.), 63 Una Z.,1 102 Virginia M.,s 209; Webb, 59 . Wilbur,6 207, 210j ,vnbur F.,1 221 I . William,1 Mac, 31, 34, 35, 51, 60, 74 William, 58 William, 62 \Villiam Addison,6 138 William Ambrose,6 128, 209 William C., 1 155 William F .,6 78, 83 "\Villiam H.,6 217 \Villiam H.,1 93, 96 William H.,9 96 William L., 64 William L.,s 201 William R.,s 96 William S.,1 83, 85 Wilma G.,s 99 Zelek M.,6 57, 79, 97 Zerelda H.,s 63, 159, 170

INDEX PART III

ALL OTHER NAMES

Abernethy, Tillie, 180 Adams, Grace E., 95

Helen, 184 Alexander, Helen M.,s 144

Loleta K.,s 144 :Mary L.,9 144 Phillip V.,s 144 Samuel R., 144

Allen, Guy C., 178 Guy C.,9 178 La Delle, 154

Amerson, Lucie, 113 Anderson, Albert, 220

Alice,1 190 Alice E.,s 195 Amelia E.,9 191 Bernice,s 191 Cora,s 145 Esther,s 191 Frank W .,s 192 Fred T., 190 George D.,s 192

James,7 190, 192 James R.,s 192 J essie,s 191 John, 195 John,1 190, 191 John S.,s 195 J. William, 189 J. William,7 195 Lois P.,s 195 Lucian,s 191 Lyle,1 190, 192 Margaret W.,s 195 Marjorie,s 220 Mary,s 191 Mary E.,1 190, 191 Richard B.,9 191 Robert,s 191 Rush E.,s 192 Samuel,s 191 S. Birney,1 190 William,s 191 William L.,s 195

Andrews, John, 81 Antrobu!=,, Alice, 7 86, 89

Augustine M.,1 86, 87 Bertha,s 88 Bolivar,1 86 Catherine,6 211, 213 Edgar H.,8 87 Ernest H.,s 87 Forest B.,s 88 Frank B.,s 86 Harry,s 88 Harry E.,s 88 Hazel W.,s 88 Isabella H.,s 211, 213 Isabella, 1 86, 88 James H.,1 86, 88 Joash,s 86 John B.,9 87 John C., 1 86, 88 Josephine,s 211 Lafayette,1 86, 87 Laf ayette,s 88 Lillian, 1 86, 89 Livonia,s 211, 213 Margaret D.,s 87 Mary E.,s 88 Mattie M.,s 88 Merrill,7 86, 87 Opal E.,s 87 Pearl E.,s 88 Richard S.,s 86 Ross D.,9 88 Samuel D.,6 211, 214

INDEX

T. Hamilton, 86 Thomas H.,, 86, 88 Thomas H.,s 86 William H., 211

Apple, Elizabeth M., 204 Applegate, Bonnie, 139 Ardery, Elizabetb,1 91

Emma,7 91, 92 Faye,s 91 Jane,7 91 John C., 91 Lane, 7 91, 93 Lois,s 91 Lorimer, 91 Netta,1 91, 93 Roy E.,s 91 William,1 91

Armstrong, Fanny,9 80 Frank E., 80 Jack,9 80 Martha,9 80 Ruth,s 80 Ward,9 80

Baird, James H., 147 Mary O.,s 147 Stanley H.,s 147

Baker, Katherine:- 123 Ballard, J. Durbin, 127

Maude,s 128 Pauline V .,s 128

Barker, Blanche,9 85 Fannie, 107 Harry,s 185 William,s 85 William,9 85

Barnard, Elsie, 131 Barnes, Lucy M., 118 Barr, Nancy, 76

James, 77 Bartholomew, Ethel L., 197

Minerva H., 206 Thomas D., 197, 206

Bartlett, Lola, 190 Batterton, Davies A.,s 138

Edwin D.,s 138 Helen,s 138 John H., 138 John H.,9 138 Mae L.,9 138

Baxter, Elizabeth, 87 Bayne, Donald,s 101

Glen,s 101 John H., 101

Bear, Laura C., 179

?3 ... - :,

236 THE DONNELLS

Beatty, Grace M., 208 Becker, Augusta, 130 Belcher, James, 179 Belt, Robert, 119 Benaugh, Geo., (Rev.), 8&

Mary E.,s 88 Benton, Mildred,9 109

Rachel,9 109 William, 109

Berry, John, 138 Bishop, John H.,9 88

Roscoe, 88 Black, Mabel, 193 Blake, Helen D.,s 221

Stanley, 221 Bohannon, India G., 134

Sarah, 131 Bonner, Boyd R.,s 154

Elliott A.,9 154 Henry E., 154 Ruth,s 155 Walter W., 155 William D.,s 154

Bosse, Marie, 94 Bostain, Florence, 224 Bowen, Ida, 132 Bowersock, Cora C., 1 48 Bowles, Alfred, 222

Anna,1 222 Elizabeth, 1 222 Emma,1 222, 223 Janie, 1 222, 223 Jetta, 1 222, 223 John H., 223 Julia,s 223 Katherine,s 223 Parker,s 222 Rosa,1 222 Sallie, 1 222, 223 Scott,1 222 Walter L . .,s 222

Braden, Ann,1 79, 82 Bayless C.,1 79, 83 Bessie,s 79, 80 Catherine,s 81 Clay,s 81 Collier F.,1 79, 81 Donald,10 80 Edward,s 83 Eugene,9 81 Fern,s 83 Frank,s 79 George,.9 80 George F.,s 79., 81 Grace,s 83

Grace,10 80 Gregory,9 80 Harry,s 79, 80 Helen,s 81 Jack,9 80 Jackson, 180 James,1 79 James,9 80 James,9 80 Jane R., 136 Jane R.,i 79, 81 John,s 83 Kathryn,9 80 Katherine E.,1 79, 82 Leslie,9 80 Lora,s 81 Lucy F .,s 79, 80 Mary,s 79 Mary A., 153 Mary M.,9 81 Olive,s 83 Oral C.,s 79, 80 Paul,9 81 Richard, 79 Robert,s 79 Robert,9 80 Ruth,9 81 Ruth J., 89 Susan s.,• 79, 82 William, 81 William F.,1 79 Wheelock,1 79, 81

Bridgeford, Hazel, 167 Briscoe, Edgar,s 93

Flora,s 93 John,S 93 Kate,s 93 Myrtle,s 93 Sadie,s 93

Brittain, Pearl, 101 Bronson, Bessie, 117 Brooks, Ada,s 85

Charles,s 85 Geneva,s 84 George L.,s 85 Harriett,s 84 John,s 84 Kathryn,s 85 Luella,s 84 Mary F.,s 84 Paul E.,s 85 William C., 84, William H.,s 85

Brown, Camilla,9 98 Charles C.,9 98

Georgia A.,9 98 Laura A., 163 Mary L.,9 98 Wesley, 98

Brunel, Nellie, 87 Buell, Audrey,s 134

Bess,s 132 Betty J .,9 134 Car},s 132 Charles,s 134 Clif ford,s 134 Clyde R.,1 134 Connie J .,9 134 Gladys M.,s 134 Grace,s 132 Harry,s 134 Howard,s 134 Hubert,s 134 Leonard,8 134 Leonard,9 134 Lloyd,s 134 Luella,s 134 Mabel,s 132 Maxine,9 134 Orion, 134 Otis,s 134 Richard,s 134 Sarah C.,9 184 Willard,s 134 William,s 134

Bull, Frances, 87 Burcky, Lilliam A., 213 Burke, Everton F., 130

Jack E.,9 130-Burris, Malcolm, 162 Burt, Dorothy D.,9 116

Elizabeth,s 116 George,9 116 James C.,s 116 James c.,9 116 William N., 116 William N.,s 116 William N.,9 116

Burton, Charles R.,s 219 Cora,s 111 Douglas, 111 Ellen,s 219 Ethel,s 111 Madison R., 219 Richard,s 111 Samuel,s 111

Bushong, Harry W., 174

Cameron, Jessie, 128 Cantor, Doris F.,9 169

INDEX

Franklin K., 169 Carr, Emma, 133

Martha, 96 Cartmel, Adah,1 127

Clara A.,, 128 Cora M.,1 128 John A.,1 127 Mary F.,1 127 Milton P., 127 Samuel A., 7 127 Thomas H.,s 127

Case, Lulu E., 155 Chalfant, Margaret, 116 Christensen, Mathilde E., 201 Christian, Albert, 132

Cortis,9 132 Ethel,9 132 Lucy, 132 W alter,9 132

Churchill, Guy M., 164 Thad. R.,9 164

Clapsaddle, Don. D.,9 146 Horace, 146

Clark, Albert, 132 Albert, 183 Alberta,9 132 Charles M.,9 133 Evelyn,9 182 Garrett,9 132 J anette,9 132 Leonard, 132 Martha M.,9 133 Mary,9 182 Ruth,9 132

Clemons, Bertha, 134 Coe, Wiltha, 183 Conner, Clate F.,s 140

Curt F.,s 140 Fred E., 140

Constant, Mrs. F. L.,s 82 Copeland, Claude,s 213

Emma M.,9 213 Frederick N .,s 213 J. c., 113 Thomas, 213

Cotter, Josephine, 92 Mary, 102

Cowherd, Jacob W., 111 Lora M.,s 111

Cowles, Edwin E., 189 Crandall, Charles J ., 98 Cross, Joane,9 146

Marion B., 146 Richard B.,9 146

Crist, John, 178

237

238 THE DON~ELLS

Culberson, Doris J .,9 132 Roy, 132

Cushman, Mary 0., 159

Davidson, Donald M.,9 119 Helen A.,10 119 Thomas E., 119

Davis, Bertha, 152 Cora S., 174 George B., 187 May, 195

Dawson, Carrie E.,8 110 Elizabeth,s 110 Gertrude,s 110 Grace M.,s 110 Millard F., 110

De Graff, Belle M.,9 100 Elmer R.,s 100 Gerald,s 100 Richard R.,9 100 Samuel, 100 William S.,9 100

De Haas. Charles. 93 Elizabeth,9 93

Deming, Byron, 122 Byron J.,9 122 Carol R.,9 122

Denany, Everett,'i" 135 John,1 135 Lawrence, 7 135 Pat, 135 Sherman, 7 135

Dew, Lulu L., 151 Dickens, Elsie, 112 Dickinson, Ora V ., 149

Pearl, 214 Dille, Cassie, 181 Ditmars, Rebecca D., 122 Dobyns, Elizabeth J ., 199

Mary E., 138 Doig, Maria E., 147 Doles, Donald B.,s 193

Harold H.,s 193 Pleasant L., 193 Richard H.,9 193 Virginia J .,9 194

Donelson, Elizabeth,4 75 Israel,5 75 John, 75 Margaret,s 75 Mary,5 75 Sally,s 75 William,::; 75

Drews, Teckla, 153 Dunn, Alonzo, 131

Evan R.,s 131 Dust, Leila M., 105 Dyer, Andrew, 96

Aurilia,, 97

Edwards, Mabel, 222 Rebecca, 111

Elder, Mary G., 148 Pearl I., 149

Elrod, Albert C.,s 109 Anderson, 112 Bertha E.,s 113 Caldwell I.,s 112 Carrie/~ 113 Charles E.,s 109 Charles N.,s 109 Claud E.,s 113 Claude M.,s 119 Cyrus, 112 Cyrus W.,s 112 Edith,S 109 Edward B.,1 112 Edward L./ 106, 109 Emily J.,, 106, 109 Emory A.,s 112 Ernest E.,s 112 Emphemia A.,r 106, 109 Frederick C.,s 108 George A.,s 108 Gertie M.,s 1I2 Grace A.,s 109 Hamilton A.,1 106, 108 Harriet C.,s 108 Harry· M.,s 112 Harry V.,s 109 Henry F .,s 108 Homer M.,s 109 James R.,1 113 Jefferson T.,9 108 Jennie M.,s 101 Jessie S.,s 109 John M.,1 112 Lawrence M.,s 113 Lloyd,S 113 Lola B.,s 112 Lucy M.,s 113 Mai-g~ret R.,9 108 Mary E.,1 113 Mary E.,s 109 Mildred C.;r 106, 109 Minerva,r 112 Moses N.,1 106 Nellie,s 109 Perley G.,s 113 Raymond L.,s 113

Samuel A.,1 106, 109 Sarah J.,, 113 Thomas, 106 Thomas E.,, 112 Thomas E.,s 109 Thomas S.,s 108 Walter D., 107

Elston, Florence, 192 Emmert, Mabel, 161 Emrick, Lou. M., 221 Enyeart, Gertrude, 173 Erdmann, Chas. J ., 202, 204 Eubank, Floy, 182 Evadinger, Clara C., 212 Evans, Bobby D.,9 134

Clyde, 134 Clyde E.,9 134 Frances J .,9 134 Hannah H., 210 Mabel P.,9 134 Nettie I.,o 134

Ewing, Charles G.,s 205 Charles H.~ 205 Herbert D.,s 205

Fee, Bessie,s 137 Burritt H.,s 137 Edwin S., 136 Harriett A.,9 137 Mary E.,s 137 Nellie M.,s 99, 137 Robert H.,9 137 William H.,s 137

Ferrell, Flora, -113 Fields, Nancy, 111 Fishback, Jessie E.,, 223

Jesse N ., 223 Fisher, Elizabeth, 78 Fitch, Claude W.,s 141

Lawrence E., 141 Fitchett, Grace A., 150 Fletcher Emma P., 98 Forsythe Margaret E., 112 Foster, Clarence, 160

Hadessah, 159 Fox, Barbara F.,9 171

Bessie,s 171 Jay D., 171 ,v alter J .,s 171

Frame, Robert L., 130 Francis, Rebecca E., 130 Frank, Elmer, 142

Elmer,10 142 Herbert E.,10 142 Jean I.,10 142

INDEX

Frary, Mattie, 104 Freeman, Mary, 109 French, Dr. Loraine W., 213 Fulton, Nancy, 222

Gaddis, Agnes E., 111 Gale, J erry,10 80

Lee, 80 Lee,10 80 Mary,10 80 Phillip,10 80

Gaylord, Omar, 85 George, Edith A., 95 Gibson, Catherine, 75 Gilmour, Mary K., 181 Glass, Olesy, 126

Reppa, 130 Glenn, George M., 91

Georgia,s 91 Helen,s 91 Mabel,s 91 Ruth,s 91

G 0 1,l·u,,. +~~ T.., ,-1- 1 tH :'f ... _ l-Y _..,_..,, c., '-"'"-.Q.' ..a.V"r

Jack R.,9 104 James J.,s 104 Lucille A.,s 104 Reginald ,v.,s 104 William J .,9 I 04

Gookins, Bertha, 133 Gordon, Charles T.,s 166

Charles T.,9 166 Elliott M.,9 167 Evelyn,9 167 Fidelia Q.,s 166, 161 G. Eddy,s 166, 168 George K.,s 166, 167 Gillette E., 166 Herman D.,s 166, 167 Hypatia H.,s 166, 167 Janette M.,9 167 John E.,s 166, 161 Orville E.,9 167

Graham, Joseph, 123 Leonidas M.,1 123 Margaret E.,1 123 Oscar,1 123

Gray, Bernice,s 223 Harry E.,s 223

Green, Beverly A.,9 100 Eloise,s 100 George D., 100 George H.,s 100 John W., 163 Kenneth R.,9 163 Lewis F.,9 163

240 THE DONNELLS

Myra R.,s 100 Roy L., 129 William T.,s 129

Greenlee, Charles, 91 Groehl, Helen, 119

Haehl, Ida A., 128 Hale, Davis, 126

Marguret,10 126 Hall, John B., 96

Nancy L.,9 147 Perry, 147 Perry,s 147

Ham, Mary, 113 Hamersley Martha E., 105 Hamilton, Anna,1 183, 184

Cordelia, 93 Edwin S.,1 196, 197 Emma,1 183 · Emrie,1 136 Everett, 196 Frank,7 196 Frank,8 197 Grace G.,1 137 Harold ,v., 197 Henry B.,1 183, 184 Herbert, 197 Isabel, 138 J essie,1 183, 184 Julia,1 183 Louisa,6 93, 182 Lucy B., 93 Luther D.,1 137 Mary B.,1 138 Myrta G.,1 138 Paul,1 196 R. Cassius, 97 Robert D., 197 Sarah, 176 Samuel H.,6 18 Thomas, 182 T. Clarkson,6 182 William, 7 183, 184 William E.,s 197 William M,. 136

Hamm, James L., 222 James P .,s 222

Hardin, Delevan B., 137 Everett F.,9 137

Hargitt, Addie E.,s 163 Charles,s 163 Charles R.,9 16g Chester P .,s 164 Della M.,s 163 Ethel L.,s 162

Frank P.,1 163 Frederick R.,9 164 George, 161 George H.,s 162 George P.,9 164 George \V.,s 164 James F.,s 163 James R.,1 163 James R.,9 164 Joseph W.,9 164 Josie M.,s 163 Kathryn L.,s 163 Lewis C.,1 162 Margaret E.,s 164 Martha A.,s 165 Mary A.,9 164 Ralph R.,s 163 Sallie D.,s 162 Thomas F.,s 162

Harkins, Alice R.,s 101 George W., 101 Helen J.,s 101 Paul W.,s 101

Hart, :Niargaret, 188 Hartell, Hardy, 109 Harvin, Estelle, 220 Hazelrigg, Dillard,1 131

Emma,, 131 Marsh,1 131 Maude,1 131 Newton, 131

Heady, Henry H., 112 Heaton, Lottie, 81 Hedges, Sarah E., 86 Helfenberger, Virginia, 212 Hendricks, Dwight C.,s 152

Hester H.,s 151 James M.,s 151 Marion M.,s 152 William R., 151

Herreid, Alma O.,s 143 Bessie J.,s 143 Don. W.,9 143 Earl K.,o 143 Edwin C.,s 143 Elbert M.,9 142 Elizabeth,9 142 Etta R.,9 142 Eula A.,9 142 George E.,s 142 George M. D., 142 ..... George T.,9 143 Hershell V.,s 14.'3 Ira H.,9 143 Ira P.,s 143

Joe D.,9 143 Katherine,9 143 Lela M.,9 143 Letta F.,9 143 Loka D.,9 143 Mont.,9 143 Mont. T.,s 142 Robert V.,9 143 Tod. L.,9 143

Herrick, Martha, 182 Nellie, 163

Herriott, Elizabeth, 115 Hewitt, Emma, 168 Hickman, Anna L., 133 Hill, Calla H., 196

Gladys I., 179 Hitchell, Bertha, 175 Hite, Albert, 88

Elsie M., 160 Fannie, 88

Hogan, Susan C., 102 Hogue, John D., 187 Hoff, Burghilde, 94 Hoiby, James,

Livva,1 214 Holder, Bert, 88

Fay E.,9 88 Frank,. 88

Hollensbee, Ida, 194 Hollis, Cora A.,1 129

Donald R.,9 130 Flora B.,s 130 George B., 129 Gertrude,s 139 Harry H.,s 130 Harry H.,9 130 Irene,s 130 John B.,s 130 Joseph,1 131 June c.,9 130 Liszie B.,1 131 Lorene A.,s 130 Luella F .,s 130 Luther A., 1 130 Mabel L.,s 130 Martha E.,9 130 Martin B.,1 129 Milton A.,1 130 Oley,1 129 Owen D.,, 129 Raymond S.,s 130 Thomas B.,, 129 Thomas S.,s 130 Vera L.,s 130 Walter,s 130

INDEX

Holman, Elsie C.,s 126 Strange, 126

Holmes, Annette, 111 Hood, Amanda N., 206 Hopkins, Clarissa H., 114

Dianthe,6 189 Eliza,6 189, 192 Elizabeth M.,, 193, 194 Fidelia,6 189 Harry S.,, 193, 194 Helen S.,s 195 J. Birney,6 189, 192 Livonia,6 189 Mary C.,s 194 Mary J.,6 189, 196 Nellie,1 193 Preston E., 189 Priscilla,6 189, 195 Samuel L.,, 193 Sarah,6 189

Hostetler, Ervin, 153 Howell, Nannie, 224 Hudelson, Ada F.,, 105

Addie P.,s 105 Albert L.,, 105 Charles M.,s 105 Cyrus A., 1 105 Cyrus J.,7 105 Cyrus N.,s 105 David, 105 David M.,, 105 Ella J .,s 105 Emma E.,1 105 Henry M.,1 105 James c.,7 105 Jane, 78 John A.,, 105 John W.,s 105 Lanvelle R.,9 105 Lillie E.,s l 05 Lizzie A., 110 Lydia A.,1 105 Lydia J.,, 105 Mary A.,s 105 Martha E.,, 105 Maud G.,s 105 Nicholas V.,, 105 Samuel D.,1 105 Sarah E.,7 105 Sarah J.,1 105 William H.,6 105

Huff, Addie, 116 Arletta, 131

Humphreys, Guy H., 112 Hunt, John W., 102

241

242 THE DONNELLS

Hunter, Anderson B., 125 Edna, 175 Jessie,• 126 Lella,, 126

Huntley, Bessie M., 127 Hyde, Clarence B.,s 83

Erskine W.,s 83 Richard W.,s 83 Thomas W ., 83

Imlay, Mary, 198 Ingledue, Alice, 144 Ingles, Bell, 83 Innes, Alma, 168 Irvine, Lucinda, 112 Isaachson, Alfred W., 145

Elaine N.,9 145 Vincent R.,9 145

Isgrigg, Mary F ., 197

Jack, Andrew, Rev.,6 75 James, 75

Jackson, Nancy L., 193 Jacob, Wilhelmina, 124 James, Aggie, 113

Haddon, 84 Jenkins, Elizabeth M.,9 113

Martha A.,9 113 B.3lph M.,s 118 Roscoe C.,s 113 William P., 113 William P.,9 113

Jeter, Albert,9 109 Eva L.,s- 109 John S., 109

Johnson, Amelia, 151 Hobart, 181 Mildred K., 155 Reid,9 181

Jones, Charlotte, 145 Joseph, 178

Jordan, Ola, 167

Keller, Ann,s 219 Henry T.,s 219 Stanley W., 218

Kelly, Christine, 137 Kelso, Rayburn, 165

Robert C.,9 165 Kennedy, Emily R.,1 223

Frances L.,s 223 Harry, 223 Thomas S.,s 223

Kenny, Agnes E., 96 Kephart, Eva, 93

Ketchum, Rosalyn, 165 Kincaid, Hal M., 208

Mabel J ., 199 King, Annie V., 218 Knecht, Eleanor,s 103

Emil, 102 Knox, Catherine,5 75

David,:; 75 Elizabeth,:; 75 James,;; 75 Malinda,5 75 Samuel, 75 Samuel, Jr.,6 75

La Bounty, A., 84 Lambert, Charles E.,9 151

Elton W.,9 151 Harley B., 151 Mildred 1.,9 151

Laswell, Henry,7 110 James, 110

Lauck, Rose, 164 Laughery, Cass, 101 Lawrence. Edg-ar. 179

Ora W., 146 -Lawson, Edna B.,1 170, 173

Edna G.,s 173 Gaynett I.,9 132 John B~ 170 June D.,s 170 Marjory D.,s 173 Mary \V.,1 170, 172 Thomas D.,1 1 '10, 173 Walter E.,s 173 Wiiliam E.,s 132

Lee, Charles A., 101 Lester, Garnet, 187 Letton, Tabitha J ., 216 Lewis, Ada,1 152

Albert B.,1 152 Allie M.,1 140 Arthur H.,s 149 Bertha L.,1 141 Casandra J .,6 152 Clara,1 141 Clarence C.,1 148 Clifford C.,1 148 Clifford E.,s 148 Cora A.,1 140 Donald R.,s 149 Earl A.,1 147 Edna J .,1 153 Elizabeth E.,6 152 Elmer E.,7 140 Etta J.,1 140

Eugene B.,s 152 Gertrude,7 153 Grace, 164 Harry T.,7 147 Harvey E.,7 148 Harvey L.,s 148 Helen ·B.,, 147 Hildegard A.,s 153 Howard C., 7 152 Hubert W .,s 153 Ida M.,, 141 Ione,7 141 James H.,6 147 James P.,s 149 John N .,6 153 John W.,, 149 John \V.,s 149 J osephine,6 153 Leon R.,, 152 Maria C.,• 147 :Mary, 135 Mary A.,, 147 Mary E.,6 149 :Mary P.,~ 149 Nancy C.,r 141 Nathaniel C.,6 153 Perley M.,1 148 Robert P.~6 147 Robert R.,s 152 Samuel M.,6 140 Thomas L.,6 152 Virginia A.,s 153 William B., 139 \Villiam E.,r 140 Vera E.,s 153 Verda E.,s 153

Lindley, Addie, 105 Lingle, Elizabeth A.,s 109

Henry,s 109 John J., 109 Richard,s 109 Thomas,s l 09

Link. Elizabeth, 124 Linville, Albert H.,, 134

Alma,6 135 Bernie,s 133 Bertha E.,, 134 Burt,, 134 Carrie D.,1 132 Charles,, 134 Clarence W.,r 133 Claude,, 134 Claude,s 133 Clyde,s 134 Donald,9 131

Earl,s 131 Edith E.,s 133 Ferman,s 1:31 Florence,-;- 134 Gladys M.,s 133 Glen R.,s 133 Gloria L.,9 134 Guy,s 131 Harold M.,9 133 Harold R.,s 133 Hilda,s 133 Jesse,6 131 Jesse L.,s 133 John, 131 John,s 134 John E.,r 131 Marion,6 134 Mary,s 133 Mary J.,1 131 Moned T.,, 131 N ettie,s 134 Nettie G.,r 132 Opal,s 133 Phyllis,9 133 Ralph B.,s 132 Thelma,s 133 Wilbur J .;r 132 'W'"illiam E.,-;- 131

Longacre, Myrtle L.,s 144 Percy,s 144 Samuel, 144 Wayne V.,s 144

Lovelace, B. N., 223 Lowe, Billie,9 160

Carl,9 160 Charles, 183 Donald,s 160 Gertrude,s 160 Harry,s 160 Harry D.,9 160 Hazel M.,9 160 Helen,s 183 J essie,s 183 John S.,9 160 Josie,9 160 Juanita,9 160 Mary, 197 R. Sumner, 160 Robert S.,s 161 Thomas H.,s 183

Lyman, David C.,9 95 Dorothy,s 94, 95 Hector H.,s 94, 95 John D.,s 94 John D.,!) 94

243

244

John T., 94 Josephine v.,9 94 Laura,s 94 Mary Annette,9 94 Peter L.,9 95 Theodore C.,s 94, 95 Warren H.,9 94 William L.,s 94, 95

Lynch, Keith H.,10 143 Madren L., 143

Lyons, George, 138 Grace A.,s 138 Henry C., 89

Maddox, Jacob, 173 Joseph McC.,s 174

Magee, Grace, 191 Mae, 138

Mahan, Elizabeth, 85 Main, Nora, 112 Marden, Grace, 99 Marshall, Henry, 149

Leighton J .,s 151 Leonard L.,1 151 May B.,1 150 Mildred L.,s 151 Nelle M.,s 151 Nellie N.,7 151

Martin, Bert,s 92 Beverley M.,10 92 Bruce M.,10 92 Claud C.,9 92 Florence G.,9 92 Frank,s 92 Frank F.,9 91 Gilbert B., 91 Gordon,10 92 Harry C.,9 92 John,9 92 John C.,s 91 Muriel I., 163 Neal J.,9 92 Nettie M.,s 92

Martindale, Janette, 167 Mathers, Alice H.,1 112

Bertha,s 111 Bertie J .,s 111 Clara M.,s 110 Claud,9 111 Elizabeth C.,1 113 Elizabeth J.,6 106 Emma E.,1 111 Florence E.,1 110 Florence M.,1 111 Frankie H.,s 111

THE DONNELLS

George A., 1 111 George A.,1 112 Harriett M.,6 106, 113 Harry L.,s 110 Hugh E.,1 112 James A.,1 111 James H.,61O6, 113 James L.,1 Ill Joseph E., 1 113 Joseph H.,1 110 Joseph R.,s 110 Kate E.,1 111 Lawrence A., 1 113 Lena,s 111 Lucy A.,1 111 Lulu,s 111 Margaret B.,, 111 Margaret B.,s 111 Maria J.,1 110 Marion F.,~ 111 Mark M.,s 112 Mary A.,6 106, 112 Mary A.,1 111 Mary E.,1 110 Moses, 105 Moses A.,1 Ill Nancy,6 106, 110 Newton T.,7 112 Robert R.,6 106, 111 Samuel,6 106, 111 Sarah C.,6 106, 112 Thomas L.,6 106, 110 Vera,9 111 Walter E.,s 111 William C.,1 110 Willis M.,s 112

Matthes, Russell,10 81 Matthews, Margaret, 117 Maxwell, Alta R., 150 McCarrell, Wallace E., 130 McClelland, Helen W .,s 172

John,9 173 J obn L.,s 172 Joseph C., 172 Katherine P.,9 172 Mary D.,9 173 Nevin D.,s 173

McElroy, David V.,s 146 Elizabeth, 143 Helen A.,s 146 Rena R.,s 147 William H., 146

McCormick, Angeline, 184 McCoy, Austin, 188

Benjamin, 82

Benjamin F.,s 180 Benjamin M., 180 Birney L.,s 194 Blaine R.,9 194 E. Bruce, 194 James,s 75 John E.,9 194 Katherine,s 82 Lemuel C.,1 82, 180 Mary E.,1 188 Mary L., 178 Ralph,s 82 Rush,s 82 Walter B.,s 194 Walter L.,9 194

McCrea, James H., 121 McCreery, Cynthia, 101 McFarland, Anna R., 145

Mary E., 145 McIntyre, Carol D.,s 122

Ethel M.,s 122 Lois L.,s 122 William B., 122 William D . .,8 122

McKnight, Amanda, 113 Mary E., 108

McLaughlin, J. Barton, 124 .James c . .,9 124 :Margaret L.,9 125 Mary F .,9 124 William G.,9 124

McN eal, Florence, 179 McNeely, Mary R., 127 McN ell, Ada L.,s 150

Charles G., 150 Donald P.,9 150 Marshall,s 150 Max,9 150 Maxine,9 150 Sidney,s 150 Vernia L.,s 150 Virgil A.,s 150

McRea, Eleanor L., 188 McRitchie, Florabelle, 104 Medsker, Lulu J., 178 Meek, Adam R., 161

Elbert E., 124 Homer G., 155 Herbert D.,s 161 Jean B.,9 155 John Elbert,s 124 Margaret E., 186 Mary H., 207 Mary L.,9 155

INDEX

Mellor, Chauncey,9 116 Walter C., 116

Mendenhall, Edgar N., 120 Ethelwyn,9 120 James E.,9 120 Paul H.,9 120 Robert M.,9 120

Metcalf, Clarence H., 141 Daisy J.,s 141 Doris E.,s 179, 180 Edward C.,s 141 Glendale,9 179 Glen R.,s 179 Helen M.,9 179 John, 179 John L.,s 179, 180 Marjory D.,s 141 Melville,9 179 Otis,s 179 Samuel A.,s 179, 180 Warren R.,s 179

Metts, Cecyle, 99 Millard, May 89 l',fillcr, Ann~tte G.,s 118, 119

Bertha M.,s 120, 206 Cap,92 Charles B.,s 141 Charles I.,.s 123,. 125 Charles J .,9 124 Charles P ., 123 David W.,9 92 Donnell D.,s 121 E. Collier,, 118, 121 Edith S.,s 121 Elizabeth,9 166, 169 Ethlwyn,s 120, 206 Frank W.,s 141 Frederick L., 141 George, 117 George A.,s 121 Gladys D.,s 121, 206 Herman,, 166, 168 Howard A.,s 168 Ina,, 166, 168 John D.,r 118 John W., 166 Joseph G.,s 123, 124 Laura,1 166 Leonidas M .,s 123, 124 Louise,s 121 Mabel A.,s 141 Marcia,s 120, 206 Margaret,s 118 Margaret C.,9 124 Margaret E.,s 123, 124

245

246 THE DONNELLS

Margaret E.,9 92 Mark,s 121 Martha,s 118 Oliver E.,1 118 Orion G.,1 118 Richard L.,9 124 Robert M.,1 118, 119, 205 Samuel T.,1 118 Virginia E.,9 124 Zelma, 161

Milligan, Ann, 81 Minor, Mary, 204 Molle, Euphemia, 168 Monical, Charles O.,s 110

Daisy M.,s 110 Eli W., 110 Maggie B.,s 110

Monroe, Jessie D., 116 Moore, Anna B.,s 110

Charles, 132 C. Gertrude,s 93 Elizabeth,s 110 Eugene,9 132 James, 110 James G.,s 110 Marcia L.,9 132 Marian E.,s 110 Marshall t;.,s 110 Mary E.,s 110 Mary J., 148 Maxine,9 132 Minnie,s 110 Ona A.,s 110 Robert E., 93 Thomas A.,s 110

Morey, Blanche, 181 Morgan, Almira,7 174, 175

Barton, 126 Burt C.,1 174, 175 Clifford M.,1 174, 115 Donna M.,9 175 Edmond D.,1 174 Eura D.,s 174 Harry C.,1 17 4, 175 Henry C., 174 Henry H.,s 175 James L.,1 174, 175 Lula L.,1 I 74, 175 Walter D.,s 174

Morrish, Charles H., 186 William Richard,9 186

Morrow, McK., 80 Morton, Anna W., 186 Moyle, Julia, 85 Murray, Earl,s Ill

Fred L.,s 111 Henry, Ill Ralph,s 111 Ruth M.,s Ill

Muzzy, Florence, 88 Myers, Truman 0., 142

Neal, Alva 0., 126 Lella E . .,9 126 Margaret E . .,9 126 William H.,s 126

Nessler, Clara,1 141 Frederick, 141 Frederick,s 141

Newher, Edward F., 208 Nichols, Eleanor V .,9 171

Frederick L.,9 171 Frederick W ., 171 Margaret,9 171 Marian,9 171

Noble, Mrs. J ohn,s 82 Noblitt, Lawrence,9 111

Sherman, Ill Norton, Hiram P.,s 222

Jesse H., 222 Katherine,9 222 Robert L.,9 222 R. L.,9 222 W. T., 222

Nospel, Dorothy B., 143

Olvey, Alice E.,9 162 Calvin F., 162 Harold R.,9 162 Lawrence E.,9 162 Marjorie L.,9 162 Miriam,9 162 Robert M.,9 162 Sara L.,9 162 Thelma M.,9 162 Victor P.,9 162

Orme, Jeanette M.,9 170 Myron W.,9 170 Olen, 170

Oviatt, Bertie E.,s 112 Claud M.,s 112 Harvie L.,s 112 Loren M.,s 112 Mary F.,s 112 Nora E.,s 112

Oxman, Arthur, 141

Palmer, John F .,9 137 Thomas R.,9 137 Walter, 137

Parker, Elizabeth,8 224 Elizabeth A.,6 221, 223 Emily,6 221, 223 George L., 223 James D.,6 221 James w.,7 224 Jean,s 224 Lida,1 221, 222 Margaret, 216 Mary,1 221 Mary A.,6 221, 222 Robert, 221 Robert L., 1 224 Sallie L., 1 224 William B.,s 224 William T.,6 221, 223

Partridge, Birney H.,s 102 Donnell,s 102 Eleanor,s 102 Gardner,s 102 Oliver W.,s 102 W. E. 102 William W.,s 102 Zelle,s 102

Parvis, G. E., 167 Katherine L.,9 167 Marjory F . .,9 167

Patton, Blaine,s 212 Carl A.,s 188 Donald S.,9 188 Emma,, 212 Fritz 0., 188 Frost,s 212 Hector E.,9 188 Herbert M.,s 188 Herbert M.,9 189 Mary E . .,9 189 N. Scott, 211 Reginald A.,s 212 Richard W.,9 212 Studley H.,9 189 Vivian S.,9 188 William B.,9 212 William H.,1 212

Paxton, Katherine A., 172 Pelkey, Pluma, 92 Perth, Thresea, 145 Peters, Margaret, 169 Phelps, Ann, 91 Pierce, George, 191 Pitman, Albert J., 112

Frank,s 112 George,s 112 Harry,s 112 PearI,s 112

INDEX

Pitt, Ethel E., 155 Pond, Alice L.,9 169

Benjamin H.,s 169 Buel C.,s 169 Cassius C., 168 Claude C.,s 169 Claude C.,9 169 Constant,9 169 Doris,s 169 Edward E . .,s 168 \Vidna F.,s 169

Porter, Margaret, 113 Mary L., 111

Potts, Henry l\'.1.,1 218 Lee T., 218 Louisa E.,1 218 Louise E . .,s 218 Martha S., 217 Martha T . .,1 218, 219 Mary D.,s 218 Roberta R.,s 218

Price, William A., 84 Pringle, Atta L., 143 Pumphrey, Bearnie, 133 Pust, Irma A., 155

Quiett, Hannah, 156 Mary, 215

Randolph, Cornelia F., 154 Rank, Rose M., 119 Rankin, A. Lowry, Rev., 100

Clara Belle,1 100 Eugene A.,, 198 Fannie Belle,s 100 Fannie S.,1 100 James, 198 Lowry Elmer.,7 100 Melville T.,1 198 "1 ... illiam S.,1 100

Reed, Alva M., 187 James L.,9 187 Luther, 84 Margaret, 116 Rollin,s 187

Reeder, Celia,s 91 Clement,s 91 Clifford,s 91 Donnell,s 91 Ella,1 90 Fannie L.,1 90, 91 George,s 91 George C., 90 r~a_;s 91 James D.,1 90, 91

247

248 THE DONNELLS

John,s 91 Margaret J.,1 90 Milton H.,1 90 Otis H.,1 90 Sina E.,1 90 Vernon,s 91

Reese, Maud, 160 Reeves, Elva, 108 Rhodes, Lida 0., 220 Richards, Sallie, 90 Richardson, Nora B., 91 Ricke, Elizabeth A.,9 134

Howard R.,9 134 Leo, 134 Paul 0.,9 134

Roach, Charles, 132 Dortha,s 132 Erma,s 132 HazeI,s 132

Roberts, Leila M., 213 Honora, 194

Robinson, Freda, 134 Margaret, 88 Peari, 134

Robison, Andrew, 177 Andrew, 185 Birney H., 1 180, 181 C. Adelaide"s 181 Charles S.,s 181 Clara E.,s 179 Clara J .,1 186, 187 Doris M.,s 179 Edwin H.,s 181 Edwin H.,o 181 Elizabeth C.,1 178, 179 Elizabeth H.,6 177, 180 Elspa J.,6 177, 178 Emmitt L.,1 178 Emmitt M.,s 178 Frank H.,1 180 Frederick,9 181 Hannah E.,6 185, 188 Harry S.,s 181 Harry W.,1 178, 179 Henry W .,s 179 James,9 181 J. Buchanan,6 185, 186 J. Clifford,; 178, 179 James s.,6 177 Jennie,1 178, 180 John C.,6 177, 180 John G.,s 181 Julia A.,6 177, 180 Lucy M.,s 178 Lulu L.,s 178

Margaret, 88 Margaret,s 186 Margaret A.,s 181 Mary,s 186 Mary B.,s 178 Mary K.,s 179 Mildred,s 186, 187 Polly A.,6 177, 178 Roger R.,s 179 Ruth,s 179 Samuel D.," 135, 177, 1 i8 Samuel E.,6 185 Stella,7 186, 187 T. Chalmers,1 135, 178 Thomas C.,s 179 \Varren A.,1 180, 181 William E.,1 186 William R.,6 195

Rogers, Ollie 0., 139 Ross, Arpine C., 87

Innes B., 224 John P .,s 224 Lucy J.,s 224

Rothschild, Russell F., 104 Rudolph, Kennetb,1 214

William, 214 Ruff, Blanche, 170 Rugg,. Donald A.,9 120

D. Elizabeth,9 120 Harold 0., 120 Priscilla, 80

Rump, Catherine, 113

Sampson, Frederick,s 98 George F., 98 Georgia K.,s 98 Harry,s 98 Victor T.,s 98

Sanders, Duncan, 113 Lucile,s 113 Virgil A.,s 113

Schoppert, Catherine M., 112 Sefton, Florine, 161 Selby, Halbert B.,9 99

Halbert E., 99 Virginia G.,9 99

Senior, Alfred, 191 Serlev, Edith L., 141 Shattuck, Belle R.,s 100

William C., 100 Sha,"·, Clorie,s 113

Grace,s 113 Howard,s 113 Orrin A.,

Sheffer, Mellie, 111

Sheidler, Fannie F ., 171 Shellworth, Eugene W.,10 80

H. C., 80 Shenton, Job, 146 Shryer, Louise C., 121 Sinclair, Bartlett, 80

Bess,10 80 Florence,10 80 Margaret,10 80

Skaer, Geo. 0.,9 84 Olga,9 85 Opal,9 84 Stanley ,9 84 William, 84

Skeels, Vernon S., 173 Sluss, Olive, 84 Smedley, Sarah, 81 Smith~ Ryrde V.1 199

Drusilla J ., 88 Ellen F ., 130 Hale, 134 Nancy, 165 Nancy J ., 2"&3

Spencer, Rhoda, 219 Spooner, Hester A., 110 Springer, Eliza H., 105 Springmeier:, Bessie E., 201 Stackhouse, Matilda, Ill Stapp, Della M.,9 163

James w.,9 163 John D.,9 163 Lavonne M.,s 163 Mary A.,9 194 Philip,9 194 Rachel,9 163 Rosemary,9 194 William, 163

Stelling, Emma G., 100 Sterne, Fenton E., 224, Stevens, John, 7 5

Mary J., 118 Stewart, Alice M., 180

Anna D.,1 202 Chester R., 167 Edna E.,1 202 Harriett J., 145 Helen, 203 Kate D.,1 202, 203 Mary D.,1 202 Phvllis J.,10 167 Samuel H., 201 Susan E., 192

Stokes, Nancy, 175 Stoops, Mary E., 181 Street, Anderson, 110

INDEX

Ara,s 110 Bertha M.,8 110 Della F.,s 110 Homer,s 110 Pearl A.,s 110 William M.,s 110

Strong, Hazel M., 130 Stultz, Abbie C.,1 113

Daniel, 113 Emma M.,1 113 Frederick,s 113 George H., 1 113 Ida A.,1 113 Pearl,1 114 Waldo H.,1 113

Sturgis, C. Elizabeth,s 95, 96 Cyrus L.,s 95, 96 Dean D.,s 96 Franklin A.,9 95 William J ., 95 William J.,9 95

Taintor, Clara, 186 Talbert, Dorothy D.,s 129

William E., 129 Talbot, Martha, 219 Taylor, Alice M., 130

Sarah J., 79 Terry, Lewis, 82 Thomas, Bert S.,s 89, 90

Frank D.,s 89 Hubert, 190 Jessie M.,s 89, 90 John D.,9 90 Lydia E.,9 90 Nancy W.,9 190 s. o., 79 Stella M.,s 89, 90

- Thompson, Alfreda E.,s 180 Claude M., 180

Thomson, Annette J.,9 118 Camilla, 97 Frank M., 118 Jesse F.,9 118 J. Pbillips,9 118 Louise,9 118 Mary L.,10 118 Myrta K.,9 118 Robert M.,9 118

Throckmorton, Scott L., 143 Tompkins, Alice M.,9 190

Rush, 190 Tracy, Olivia, 147 Trimble, David L.,9 95

Henry W., 94,

249

Henry W.,9 95 James R.,9 95

Tucker, Frank, 133 Nora C.,9 133 Thomas,9 133

Tune, Elspie, 219 Turner, Geraldine,s 223

Kenneth,s 223 Laura L.,s 223 Lillian,s 223 Nancy,s 223 Robert,s 223

V anderbur, Luella, 136 Van N uys, Ezra A., 121

H. Allen,9 121 John R.,9 121 Margaret D.,9 121 M. Rebecca,9 121

Van Sickle, Vera, 147 Vawter, Charles B., 126 Vincent, Amelia E.,• 142

Anna N.,s 146 Don T.,s 145 Earl L.,s 144 Ellsworth R.,s 145 Eva D.,1 144 I-Jelen,.- 142 Ira G.,1 145 John G., 141 Lella F.,• 103, 144 Loretta M.,1 144 Melissa J.,1 142 Naomi K.,s 146 Nita M.,s 145 Ora F.,s 145 Rena,1 146 Robert E.,1 145 Thaddeus J .,1 145 Thomas P.,1 142 Verl T.,s 145 Vinna J .,s 145 William A.,1 143

Wagoner, Argus D.,s 128 Elbert M.,s 128 Hal. M.,s 128 Hal,9 128 Hanagen W ., 128 Ira,9 128 James A., 128 Marjorie N.,9 128 Neal E.,9 128

Walker, Alice, 91 Joseph R., 135

THE DONNELLS

Warner, Bird,o 84 Filena,9 84 Ira L.,9 84 Lillian M.,s S4 ... ,.T•11• A " 1u1am .,9 84

Wasson, Thursa B., 162 Waters, Sarah, 140 Watkins, Albert, 184

Horace H.,s 184 William A.,s I 84

Waugh, Ada Z.,1 104 George S.,r 104 Helen M.,s 104 Ida M.,, 104 James H., 103 J osephine,r 104 Lily M.,1 104 Marjory F .,s 104 Opal K.,1 104 Walter D.,7 104 William P.,1 104

Welborn, Ida, 212 Wells, John M., 219

Stanley K.,9 219 Westhaver, Bertha N., 142 White, Beatrice E., 169

Julia K., 179 Whitmore, Cathcrine,s 82

Charles,s 82 Ernest,s 82 John, 82 John,S 82

Whitney, Beatrice,9 80 Helen,9 80 Stella,9 80

Wicker, Adah E.,9 108 Benjamin P., 108 Earl M.,9 108 Owen B.,9 108

Wilcox, Catherine D.,9 96 Norman S.,9 96 Ransom E., 95

Wild, Lucy, 152 Williams, Eleanor F .,o 130

Marion J .,9 130 Robert T.,9 130 Virginia R.,9 130 Wade, 162 William H., 130

Williamson, Ella S., 83 Wilson, Alta,s 170

Anna C., 110 Beatrice,s 170 Clyde,s 170

Henry, 170 Herbert,s 170

,vingett, Lola, 109 "\\"'inship, Blanche,s 190

Livonia,s 190 Vera,s 190 ,vnliam H., 190

,v oodfill, Elizabeth,s 204 J. DonneU,s 204 Margaret,s 204 William C., 203 \V. Stewart,s 204

\Voodsum, Anna, 117 \Voodward, Harry, 218

INDEX

,v right, Emma, 109 Helen, 148

Wyant, Claude, 186 Wyman, Annie, 111

Young, Elizabeth, 219 Georgiana,9 218 John B., 144 Martha, 2'20 William M., 218 William N.,9 218

Zartman, Kate A., 100 Zetterburg, Clifford, 162

Ethel D.,9 162 Ziegler, Louisa, 162

251